Home | Why Stoics | Books | Disclaimer | FAQ | Links | News | Acknowledgements | Works Cited
 

Montaigne's Essays Volume III


Source: Michel Montaigne. The Essays of Michael Lord of Montaigne, 1580, 1597. Translated by John Florio, 1603. World's Classics edition. 3 volumes, Vol. 3. London:  Frowde, 1904. Before using any portion of this text in any theme, essay, research paper, thesis, or dissertation, please read the disclaimer.

Transcription conventions: Volume I page numbers in angle brackets refer to the edition cited as the source. Words or phrases singled out for indexing are marked by plus signs. In the index, numbers in parentheses indicate how many times the item appears. A slash followed by a small letter or a number indicates a footnote at the bottom of the page. Only notes of historical, philosophical, or literary interest to a general reader have been included. I have allowed Greek passages to stand as the scanner read them, in unintelligible strings of characters.

Archaic spellings: If you are puzzled by the spelling of a word, try these remedies.

  • Replace u with v (giue = give
  • Replace i with j (obiect = object
  • Replace y with i (Englyshe = English)
  • Remove the final e (Englyshe = English)


Table of Contents:  3.I+ Of Profit and Honesty | 3.II+ Of Repenting | 3.III+ Of Three Commerces or Societies | 3.IV+ Of Diverting and Diversions | 3.V+ Upon some Verses of Virgil | 3.VI+ Of Coaches | 3.VII+ Of the Incommoditie of Greatnesse | 3.VIII+ Of the Art of Conferring | 3.IX+ Of Vanitie 3.X+ How one ought to governe his Will | 3.XI+ Of the Lame or Crippel | 3.XII+ Of Phisiognomy | 3.XIII+ Of Experience 
IMDEX 1560+(1) | 1582_age_49+(1) | 1585_age_52+(1) | 60sradical+(1) | action+(1) | amateur+(1) | ambition+(2) | amitie+(2) | amity+(1) | ancients_moderns+(1) | anger+(2) | Antonio+(2) | avarice+(1) | bashfulnesse+(1) | Bassanio+(1) | benefit+(3) | benefits+(1) | Benefits+(1) | blabbing+(2) | boasting+(1) | Brutus+(3) | Burke+(3) | Caesar+(1) | Caliban+(3) | carelesnesse+(3) | careless+(1) | carelesse+(1) | Cato+(2) | Catoes+(1) | cheere+(1) | clemency+(1) | common+(3) | common_places+(1) | constancie+(1) | constancy+(2) | contract+(1) | Cordelia+(5) | Cornwall+(1) | courage+(1) | courtesie+(1) | cowardice+(1) | cruelty+(1) | Cuckold+(1) | death+(10) | Death+(2) | dialectic+(1) | diffidence+(7) | diffident+(1) | discretion+(1) | dissolution+(1) | Donne+(1) | Dorimant+(1) | duel+(1) | effeminate+(1) | Eliot+(1) | empire+(1) | Epictetus+(1) | Eton+(1) | exemples+(1) | expenditure+(1) | family+(1) | Faulkner+(1) | feminism+(1) | flies+(2) | foppery+(1) | formalities+(1) | fortitude+(1) | fortuna+(1) | fortune+(10) | Fortunes+(1) | Freud+(1) | friend+(4) | friendship+(2) | gentlenesse+(1) | gift+(3) | give+(1) | glory+(2) | goodnesse+(1) | grace_of_God+(1) | gratitude+(1) | Gratitude+(1) | Hal+(10) | history+(1) | honest_man+(1) | honestie+(1) | honor+(2) | honour+(5) | Hotspur+(4) | Iago+(1) | ingenuity+(1) | innocency+(1) | innovation+(1) | instructions+(1) | interpretations+(1) | justice+(1) | Kent+(3) | king+(1) | King+(1) | kings_duty+(1) | Laputa+(1) | law+(3) | Lawes+(1) | lawing+(1) | lawyers+(1) | Lawyers+(1) | Lear+(6) | learning+(1) | liberality+(2) | licentiousnesse+(1) | list+(1) | love+(2) | magnificence+(1) | Mahomet+(1) | man_of_honor+(1) | manly+(1) | marriage+(2) | military+(1) | Millamant+(1) | mirth+(1) | Man_of_Mode+(1) | modestie+(1) | money+(2) | Mrs_Frail+(1) | nature+(1) | nobilitie+(2) | Non_nobis+(1) | obligation+(1) | Oswald+(1) | ought+(1) | Pages+(1) | patience+(1) | peasant+(1) | plague+(1) | PlainDealer+(19) | plaine+(1) | Plaine_wordes+(1) | plainely+(1) | plainenesse+(1) | Plutarch+(1) | Plutark+(2) | Pompey+(2) | Pope+(1) | posterity+(2) | potlach+(1) | profit+(1) | promise+(1) | Prospero+(1) | public_serevice+(1) | publike_societie+(1) | purged+(1) | Regulus+(1) | reputation+(1) | revenge+(1) | Revenge+(1) | revolution+(1) | ring+(1) | Rome+(3) | royal_duty+(1) | selfcrit+(1) | Seneca+(1) | service+(2) | sexism+(1) | Shylock+(2) | simple+(3) | simplicitie+(1) | simplicity+(3) | sociall+(1) | Socrates+(3) | Souldier+(1) | sprezzatura+(1) | stoicism_pays+(1) | stone_arch+(3) | Swift+(1) | Thoreau+(1) | trueth+(1) | trust+(2) | usthem+(7) | utility+(1) | valor+(1) | valour+(1) | VANITIE+(1) | Venus+(1) | Vertue+(1) | warlike+(1) | wel_borne+(1) | wit+(1) | word+(1) | Yahoo+(2) 

 
 



CHAPTER 3.I+ OF PROFIT AND HONESTY +

No man living is free from speaking foolish things; the ill lucke is to speake them curiously:

Nae iste magno conatu magnas nugas dixerit./1

This fellow sure with much a doe,
Will tell great tales and trifles too.

That concerneth not me; mine slip from me with as little care as they are of smal worth: whereby they speed the better.  I would suddenly quit them, for the least cost were in them:  Nor do I buy or sell them but for what they weigh.  I speake unto paper as to the first man I meete.  That this is true, marke well what followes.  To whom should not treachery be detestable, when Tiberius refused it on such great interest?  One sent him word out of Germany, that if he thought it good, Ariminius should be made away by poison.  He was the mightiest enemy the Romans had, who had so vilely used them under Varus, and
-----
1 TER.  Heaut. act iv. sc. 1.
<Mont3-1>

<Mont3-2>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

who onely empeached the encrease of his domination in that country. His answer was, that the people of Rome were accustomed to be revenged on their enemies by open courses, with weapons in hand; not by subtill sleights, nor in hugger mugger: thus left he the profitable for the honest. He was (you will say) a cosener.  I beleive it; that's no wonder in men of his profession.  But the confession of virtue is of no less consequence in his mouth that hateth the same, forsomuch as truth by force doth wrest it from him, and if he will not admire it in him, at least, to adorne himselfe he will put it on.  Our composition, both publike and private, is full of imperfection; yet is there nothing in nature unserviceable, no not inutility it selfe; nothing thereof hath beene insinuated in this huge universe but holdeth some fit place therein.  Our essence is cymented with crased qualities; ambition, jealosie, envy, revenge, superstition, dispaire, lodge in us, with so naturall a possession, as their image is also discerned in beasts: yea and cruelty, so unnatumll a vice: for in the middest of compassion, we inwardly feele a kinde of bitter-sweet-pricking of malicious delight to see others suffer; and children feele it also:

Suave mari magno turbantibus aequora ventis,
E terra magnum alterius spectare laborem./1

'Tis sweet on graund seas, when windes waves turmoyle,
From land to see an others greevous toyle.

The seed of which qualities, who should roote out of man, should ruine the fundamental conditions of our life:  In matter of policy likewise some necessary functions are not onely base, but faulty: vices finde therein a seate and employ themselves in the stitching up of our frame; as poysons in the preservations of our health. {Yahoo+} If they become excusable because wee have neede of them, and that common necessity effaceth their true property; let us resigne the acting of this part to hardy Citizens, who sticke not to sacrifice their
-----
1 LUCR. 1. ii. 1. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-3>

honours and consciences, as those of old, their lives, for their Countries availe and safety.  We that are more weake had best assume taskes of more ease and lesse hazard.  The Common-wealth requireth some to betray, some to lie, and some to massaker: leave we that commission to people more obedient and more pliable.  Truly, I have often beene vexed to see our judges, by fraude or false hopes of favour or pardon, draw on a malefactor, to bewray his offence; employing therein both cousenage and impudencie.  It were fit for justice, and Plato himselfe, who favoureth this custome, to furnish me with meanes more sutable to my humour. 'Tis a malicious justice, and in my conceit no lesse wounded by it selfe then by others.  I answered not long since, that hardly could I betray my Prince for a particular man, who should be very sory to betray a particular man for my Prince.  And loath not onely to deceive, but that any be deceived in me; whereto I will neither furnish matter nor occasion.  In that little busines I have managed betweene our Princes, amid the divisions and subdivisions which at this day so teare and turmoile us, I have curiously heeded, that they mistake me not, nor muffled themselves in my maske.  The professors of that trade hold themselves most covert; pretending and counterfeiting the greatest indifference and neernes to the cause they can.  As for me, I offer my selfe in my liveliest reasons, in a forme most mine owne:  A tender and young Negotiator, and who had rather faile in my businesses then in my selfe.  Yet hath this been hitherto with so good hap (for surely fortune is in these matters a principal actor) that few have dealt betwene party and party with lesse suspition and more inward favour.  I have in all my proceedings an open fashion, easie to insinuate and give itselfe credit at first acquaintance.  Sincerity, plainenesse, and naked truth, in what age soever, finde also their opportunitie and employment. {PlainDealer+!!} Besides, their liberty is little called in question, or subject to hate, who deale without respect of their owne interest.  And they may truely 


<Mont3-4>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

use the answer of Hyperides unto the Athenians, complaining of his bitter invectives and sharpenesse of his speech:  Consider not, my masters whether I am free, but whether I be so, without taking ought, or bettering my state by it.  My liberty also hath easily discharged me from all suspition of faintnesse, by it's vigor (for forbearing to speake any thing, though it bit or stung them; I could not have said worse in their absence) and because it carrieth an apparant show of simplicity+ and carelesnesse+.  I pretend no other fruit by negotiating then to negotiate; and annex no long pursuites or propositions to it.  Every action makes his particular game, win he if he can.  Nor am I urged with the passion of love or hate unto great men; nor is my wil shackled with anger+, or particular respect.  I regard our Kings with an affection simply lawfull and meerely civil, neither mooved nor unmoov'd by private interest: for which I like my selfe the better. The generall and just cause bindes me no more then moderately, and without violent fits.  I am not subject to these piercing pledges and inward gages. Choller and hate are beyond the duty of justice, and are passions fitting only those whose reason is not sufficient to hold them to their duty, Utatur motu animi, qui uti ratione non potest: 'Let him use the motion of his minde that cannot use reason.' All lawfull intentions are of themselves temperate: if not, they are altered into sedicious and unlawful.  It is that makes me march every where with my head aloft, my face and heart open. Verily (and I feare not to avouch it) I could easily for a neede bring a candle to Saint Michaell, and another to his Dragon, as the good old woman.  I will follow the best side to the fire, but not into it, if I can choose.  If neede require, let Montaigne my Mannor-house be swallowed up in publike ruine: but if there be no such necessity, I will acknowledge my selfe beholding unto fortune if she please to save it; and for it's safety employ as much scope as my endevours can affoord me.  Was it not Atticus, who, cleaving to the right (but losing 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-5>

side), saved himself by his moderation, in that generall Shipwracke of the world, amidst so many changes and divers alterations?  To private men, such as he was, it is more easie.  And in such kinde of businesse I think one dealeth justly not to be too forward to insinuate or invite himselfe. To hold a staggering or middle course, to beare an unmooved affection, and without inclination in the troubles of his country and publike divisions, I deeme neither seemely nor honest:  Ea non media, sed nulla via est, velut eventum expectantium, quo fortunae consilia sua applicant: 'That is not the mid-way, but a mad way, or no way, as of those that expect the event with intent to apply their dessignes as fortune shall fall out.' That may be permitted in the affaires of neighbours.  So did Gelon, the tyrant of Siracusa, suspend his inclination in the Barbarian wars against the Greeks, keeping Ambasdours at Delphos, with presents, to watch on what side the victory would light, and to apprehend the fittest occasion of reconcilement with the victors.  It were a kind of treason to do so in our owne affaires and domesticall matters, wherein of necessity one must resolve and take a side; but for a man that hath neither charge nor expresse commandement to urge him, not to busie or entermedle himselfe therein, I holde it more excusable: (Yet frame I do not this excuse for my selfe), then in forraine and strangers wars, wherewith, according to our laws, no man is troubled against his will.  Neverthelesse, those who wholly ingage themselves into them, may carry such an order and temper, as the storme (without offending them) may glide over their head.  Had wee not reason to hope as much of the deceased Bishop of Orleans, Lord of Morvilliers?  And I know some who at this present worthily bestirre themselves, in so even a fashion or pleasing a manner, that they are likely to continue on foote, whatsoever iniurious alteration or fall the heavens may prepare against us.  I holde it onely fit for Kings to to be angry with Kings:  And mocke at those rash spirits, who from the braverie 


<Mont3-6>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

of their hearts offer themselves to so unproportionate quarrels.  For one undertaketh against a Prince, in marching couragiously for his honour, and according to his duty:  I hee love not such a man, hee doth better: at least he esteemeth him.  And the cause of lawes esoecially, and defence of the auncient state, hath ever found this priviledge, that such as for their owne interest disturbe the same, excuse (if they honour not) their defenders.  But wee ought not terme duty (as now a dayes wee do) a sower rigour and intestine carbbednesse, proceeding of private interest and passion: nor courage a treacherous and malicious proceeding.  Their disposition to frowardnesse and mischiefs, they entitle Zeale:  That's not the cause doth heate them, 'tis their owne interest:  They kindle a warre, not because it is just, but because it is warre.  Why may not a man beare himselfe betweene enemies featly and faithfully?  Doe it, if not altogether with an equall (for it may admit different measure at least with a sober affection, which may not so much engage you to the one, that he looke for al at your bands. Content your selfe with a moderate proportion of their favour, and to glide in troubled waters without fishing in them.  Th' other manner of offering ones uttermost endevours to both sides, implyeth lesse discretion then conscience.  What knows he to whom you betray another, as much your friend as himselfe, but you will do the like for him, when his turne shall come. He takes you for a villaine: whilst that hee heares you, and gathers out of you, and makes his best use of your disloyalty.  For double fellowes are onely beneficiall in what they bring, but we must looke they carry away as little as may be.  I carry nothing to the one which I may not (having opportunity) say unto the other, the accent only changed a little: and report either but indifferent or knowne or common things.  No benefit can induce mee to lye unto them: what is entrusted to my silence I conceale religiously, but take as little in trust as I can.  Princes secrets are 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-7>

a troublesome charge to such as have nought to do with them.  I ever by my good will capitulate with them, that they trust mee with very little: but let them assuredly trust what I disclose unto them.  I alwayes knew more than I womd. {Kent+!!!} An open speach opens the way to another, and draws all out, even as Wine and Love. {trust+} Philippedes, in my minde, answered King Lysimachus wisely when hee demaunded of him, what of his wealth or state hee should empart unto him:  Which and what you please (quoth hee) so it be not your secrets.
I see every one mutinie, if another conceale the deapth or mysterie of the affaires from him, wherein he pleaseth to employ him, or have but purloyned any circumstance from him.  For my part, I am content one tell me no more of his businesse then he will have me know or deale in; nor desire I that my knowledge exceede or straine my word.  If I must needs be the instrument of cozinage it shall at least be with safety of my conscience. I will not be esteemed a servant, nor so affectionate, nor yet so faithfull, that I be judged fit to betray any man. {Oswald+} Who is unfaithfull to himselfe may be excused if hee be faithlesse to his Master.  But Princes entertaine not men by halfes, and despise bounded and conditionall service. What remedy?  I freely tell them my limits; for a slave I must not be but unto reason, which yet I cannot compasse; And they are to blame, to exact from a free man the like subjection unto their service, and the same obligation, which they may from those they have made and bought, and whose fortune dependeth particularly and expresly on theirs.  The lawes have delivered mee from much trouble; they have chosen mee a side to followe, and appointed mee a maister to obey; all other superiority and duty ought to bee relative unto that, and bee restrained.  Yet, may it not be concluded, that if my affection should otherwise transport mee, I would presently afforde my helping band unto it.  Will and desires are a lawe to themselves, actions are to receive it of publike institutions:  All these procedings of mine are 


<Mont3-8>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

somewhat dissonant from our formes.  They should produce no great effects, nor holde out long among us.  Innocencie itselfe could not in these times nor negotiate without dissimulation, nor trafficke without lying.  Neither are publike functions of my diet; what my profession requires thereto, I furnish in the most private manner I can.  Being a childe, I was plunged into them up to the eares, and had good successe; but I got loose in good time.  I have often since shunned medling with them, seldome accepted, and never required; ever holding my back toward ambition; but if not as rowers, who goe forward as it were backeward:  Yet so, as I am lesse beholding to resolution, then to my good fortune, that I was not wholly embarked in them.  For there are courses lesse against my taste, and more comfortable to my carriage, by which, if heretofore it had called mee to the service of the common-wealth, and my advancement unto credit in the world:  I know that in following the same I had exceeded the reason of my conceite.  Those which commonly say against my profession that what I terme liberty, simplicity+ and plainenesse+ in my behaviour, is arte, {Cornwall+} cunning and subtilty; and rather discretion then goodnesse, industry then nature, good wit then good hap, doe mee more honour then shame.  But truely they make my cunning overcunning.  And whosoever hath traced mee and nearely looked into my humours, Ile loose a good wager if hee confesse not that there is no rule in their schoole, could, a midde such crooked pathes and divers windings, square and report this naturall motion, and maintaine an apparance of liberty and licence so equall and inflexible: and that all the attention and wit is not of power to bring them to it.  The way to trueth is but one and simple, that of particular profit and benefit of affaires a man hath in charge, double, uneven and accidentall.  I have often seene these counterfet and artificiall liberties in practise, but most commonly without successe. They favour of Aesopes Asse, who in emulation of the dogge, layde his two fore-feete very jocondly upon his masters shoulders 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-9>

but looke how many blandishments the prety dogge received, under one, so many bastinadoes were redoubled upon the poore Asses backe. Id maxime quemque decet: quod est cuiusque suum maxime:/1  'That becomes every man especially which is his owne especially.'  I will not deprive cousinage of her ranke, that were to understand the world but ill:  I know it hath often done profitable service, it supporteth, yea and nourisheth the greatest part of mens vacations.  There are some lawfull vices: as many actions, or good or excusable, unlawfull.  Iustice in it selfe naturall and universall is otherwise ordered, and more nobly distributed, then this other especiall and nationall justice, restrained and suted to the neede of our pollicie: Veri juris germanaeque iustitiae solidam et excess effigiem nullam tenemus: umbra et imaginibus utimur:/2 'Wee have no lively nor life-like portraiture of upright law and naturall justice: wee use but the shaddowes and colours of them.' So that wise Dandamys, hearing the lives of Socrates, Pythagoras and Diogenes repeated, in other things judged them great and worth men, but overmuch subjected to the reverence of the lawes: which to authorize and second, true vertue is to decline very much from his naturall vigor: and not onely by their permission, but perswasions, divers vicious actions are committed and take place.  Ex Senatus consultis plebisque scitis scelera exercentur: 'Even by decrees of counsell and by statute-laws are mischiefes put in practise.' I follow the common phrase, which makes a difference betweene profitable and honest things: terming some natural] actions which are not only profitable but necessary, dishonest and filthy.  But to continue our examples of treason.  Two which aspired unto the kingdome of Thrace were falne into controversie for their right.  The Emperor hindred them from falling together by the eares: the one, under colour of contriving some friendly accord by an enterview inviting the other to a feast in his house, imprisoned and murthred him.
-----
1 CIC.  Off. 1. 1. 2 CIC.  Off. 1. 8. 


<Mont3-10>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Justice required that the Romanes should be satisfied for this outrage: some difficulties empeached the ordinary course.  What they could not lawfully doe without warre and hazard, they attempted to accomplish by treason; what they coulde not honestly atchieve, they profitably compassed.  For exployting whereof, Pomponius Flaccus was thought most fitte; who trayning the fellow into his Nettes by fained wordes and sugred assurances, in liew of the favour and honour hee promised him, sent him bound hand and foote to Rome.  One traytor over-reached another against common custome; For, they are all full of distrust, and 'tis very hard to surprize them in their owne arte: witnesse the heavy and dismall experience we have lately felt of it.  Let who liste bee Pomponius Flaccus; and there are too-too many that will bee so.  As for my part, both my word and faith are as the rest, pieces of this common body; their best effect is the publicke service: that's ever presupposed with mee.  But as if one should command mee to take the charge of the Rolles or Recordes of the Pallace, I would answere, I have no skill in them; or to bee a leader of Pioners, I would say, I am called to a worthier office.  Even so, who would goe about to employ mee, not to murther or poyson, but to lye, betraye and forsweare my selfe, I would tell him, If I have robbed or stolne any thing from any man, send mee rather to the Gallies.  For a Gentleman may lawfully speake, as did the Lacedemonians, defeated by Antipater, upon the points of their agreement: 'You may impose as heavy burdens, and harmfull taxes upon us as you please, but you lose your time to command us any shamefull or dishonest things.' Every man should give himselfe the oath, which the Aegyptian Kings solemnly and usually presented to their judges:  Not to swarve from their consciences, what command soever they should receive from themselves to the contrary. In such commissions there is an evident note of ignominie and condemnation. And whosoever gives them you, accuseth you; and if you conceive 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-11>

them right, gives you them as a trouble and burthen.  As much as the publike affaires amend by your endevours, your owne empaireth; the better you do, so much the worse doe you.  And it shall not bee newe, nor peradventure without shadowe of justice, that hee who setteth you a worke, becommeth your ruine.  If treason bee in any case excusable, it is onely then, when 'tis employed to punish and betray treason.  Wee shall finde many treacheries to have beene not refused, but punished by them, in whose favour they were undertaken.  Who knowes not the sentence of Fabritius against Pyrrus his Physition?  And the commaunder hath often severely revenged them on the partie bee employed in them, refusing so unbridled a credite and power, and disavowing so lewde and so vile an obedience.  Iaropelc, Duke of Russia, sollicited an Hungarian Gentleman to betraye Boleslaus, King of Polonia, in contriving his death or furnishing the Russians with meanes to work him some notable mischiefe.  This gallant presently bestirres him in it, and more than ever applying himselfe to the Kings service, obtained to bee of his counsell, and of those hee most trusted.  By which advantages, and with the opportunity of his masters absence, hee betrayed Vicilicia, a great and rich citie, to the Russians: which was whollie sakt and burnt by them, with a generall slaughter, both of the inhabitans, of what sexe or age soever, and a great number of nobility thereabouts, whom to that purpose be had assembled.  Iaropelc, his anger thus asswaged with revenge, and his rage mitigated (which was not without pretext, for Boleslaus had mightily wronged and in like manner incensed him) and glutted with the fruite of treason, examining the uglinesse thereof, naked and alone, and with impartiall eyes beholding the same, not distempered by passion, conceived such a remorse, and tooke it so to heart that hee forthwith caused the eyes of his instrumentall executioner to be pulled out, and his tongue and privy parts to be cut off.  Antigonus perswaded the Argiraspides soldiers to betray Eumenes their generall, and 


<Mont3-12>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

his adversaries unto him, whom when they had delivered, and he had caused to be slaine, himselfe desired to be the Commissary of divine justice, for the punishment of so detestable a trecherie: and resigning them into the hands of the Governor of the Province, gave him expresse charge, in what manner soever it were, to rid himselfe of them, and bring them to some mischievions end.  Whereby, of that great number they were, not one ever after sawe the smoake of Macedon.  The better they served his turne, the more wicked hee judged them, and the more worthie of punishment.  The slave that betraied the corner wherein his master P.  Sulpicius lay hid, was set at liberty, according to the promise of Syllas proscription: but according to the promise of common reason, being freed, hee was throwne headlong from off the Tarpeyan rocke.  And Clovis, King of France, in liew of the golden armes he had promised the three servants of Cannacre, caused them to be hanged, after they had by his sollicitation betraide their maister unto him.  They hang them up with the purse of their reward about their neckes.  Having satisfied their second and speciall faith, they also satisfie the generall and first.  Mahomet the second, desirous to rid himselfe of his brother (through jealousie of rule, and according to the stile of that race) employed one of his officers in it; who stifled him, by in much water powred downe his throate all at once: which done, in expiation of the fact, he delivered the murtherer into the hands of his brothers mother (for they were brethren but by the father's side) shee, in his presence, opened his bosome, and with hir owne revenging handes searching for his heart, pluckt it out and cast it unto dogges to eate.  Even unto vile dispositions (having made use of a filthy action) it is so sweete and pleasing, if they may with security, as it were, in way of recompence and holy correction, sowe one sure stitch of goodnesse and justice unto it.  Besides, they respect the ministers of such horrible crimes as people that still upbraide them with them, and covet by their deaths to smother the knowledge 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-13>

and cancell the testimony of their practises.  Now if, perhaps, not to frustrate the publike neede of that last and desperate remedy, one rewarde you for it: yet hee who doth it (if hee bee not as bad himselfe), will hould you a most accursed and execrable creature.  And deemeth you a greater traytor than he whom you have betrayed; for with your owne handes hee touched the lewdnesse of your disposition, without disavowing, without object. But employeth you, as we do out-cast persons in the executions of justice; an office as profitable as little honest.  Besides the basenesse of such commissions, there is in them a prostitution of conscience.  The daughter of Sejanus could not in Rome, by any true formall course of lawe, bee put to death, because shee was a virgine: that lawes might have their due course, shee was first deflowred by the common hang-man and then strangled.  Not his hand onely, but his soule is a slave unto publike commodity.  When Amurath the first to agravate the punishment of his subjects who had given support unto his son's unnatural rebellion, appointed their neerest kinsmen to lend their hands unto this execution:  I finde it verie honest in some of them, who rather chose unjustly to bee held guiltie of anothers parricide then to serve justice with their owne.  And whereas in some paltrie townes forced in my time, I have seene base varlets for the savegard of their owne lives, yeild to hang their friends and companions, I ever thought them of worse condition then such as were hanged.  It is reported that Witoldus Prince of Lituania, introduced an order with that nation, which was that the party condemned to die should, with his owne hands, make himselfe away; finding it strange that a third man, being guiltlesse of the fact, shoulde bee employed and charged ta commit a murther.  When an urgent circumstance, or any violent and unexpected accident, induceth a Prince for the necessitie of his estate, or as they say for state matters, to breake his worde and faith, or otherwise forceth him out of his ordinary duty, hee is to ascribe, that necessity unto a lash of Gods rod.  It is no vice, 


<Mont3-14>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

for hee hath quit his reason unto a reason more publike and more powerfull, but surely 'tis ill fortune.  So that to one who asked mee what remedy? I replyde, none; were hee truely rackt betweene these two extreames (Sed videat ne quaeretur latebra periurio:/1  'But let him take heede he seeke not a starting hole for perjurie') hee must have done it; but if hee did it sans regret or scruple, if it greeved him not to doe it, 'tis an argument his conscience is but in ill tearmes.  Now were there any one of so tender or cheverell a conscience, to whome no cure might seeme worthy of so extreame a remedy, I should prise or regard him no whit the lesse. He cannot loose himselfe more handsomely nor more excusablie.  We cannot doe every thing, nor bee in every place.  When all is done, thus and thus must wee often, as unto our last Anker and sole refuge, resigne the protection of our vessell unto the onely conduct of heaven.  To what juster necessity can hoe reeerve himselfe?  What is lesse possible for him to do, then what he cannot effect, without charge unto his faith, and imputation to his honour? things which peradventure should bee dearer to him then his owne salvation and the safety of his people.  When with enfoulded armes hee shall devoutly call on God for his ayde, may hee not hope that his fatherlie mercie shall not refuse the extraordinary favour and sinne-forgiving grace of his all powerfull hand, unto a pure and righteous hand?  They are dangerous examples, rare and crased exceptions to our naturall rules: wee must yeelde unto them, but with great moderation and heedie circumspection.  No private commodity may any way deserve we should offer conscience this wrong; the common-wealth may, when it is most apparant and important.  Timoleon did fitlie warrant and ward the strangenes of his exploite by the teares he shed, remembering it was with a brothierlie hand he slew the tyrant.  And it neerely pinched his selfe gnawne conscience that he was compelled to purchas the common good at the rate of his honestie.  The
-----
1 CIC.  Off. 1. iii. 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-15>

sacred Senate itselfe, by his meanes delivered from thraldome, durst not definitively decide of so haughtie an action and rend in two so urgent and different semblances.  But the Siracusans having opportunely and at that very instant sent to the Corinthians to require their protection, and a governour able to reestablish their towne in former majestie, and deliver Sicilie from a number of pettie tyrants, which grievously oppressed the same, they appointed Timoleon, with this new caveat and declaration: That according as hee should well or ill demeane himselfe in his charge, their sentence should incline either to grace him as the redeemer of his country or disgrace him as the murtherer of his brother. {Brutus+} The fantasticall conclusion hath some excuse upon the danger of the example and importance of an act so different, and they did well to discharge their judgement of it, or to embarke him some where else, and on their considerations. Now the proceedings of Timoleon in his renowned journie did soone yeelde his cause the cleerer, so worthily and vertuously did hee every way beare himselfe therein.  And the good hap which ever accompanied him in the encombrances and difficulties hee was to subdue in the atchievement of his noble enterprise, seemed to bee sent him by the Gods, conspiring to second, and consenting to favour his justification.  This mans end is excusable, if ever any could bee.  But the encrease and profit of the publike revenues, which served the Roman Senate for a pretext of the ensuing-foule conclusion I purpose to relate, is not of sufficient force to warrant such injustice.  Certaine cities had by the order and permission of the Senate, with mony purchased their libertie at the hands of L.  Sylla.  The matter comming in question againe, the Senate condemned them to be fineable and taxed as before; and the mony they had employed for their ransome should bee deemed as lost and forfeited.  Civill warres do often produce such enormous examples, That we punish private men, for so much as they have beleeved us when wee were other then now wee are.  And one same magistrate doth 


<Mont3-16>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

lay the penalty of his change on such as cannot do withal.  The scboole- master whippeth his scholler for his docility, and the guide striketh the blind man he leadeth.  A horrible image of justice. {Lear+} Some rules in philosophy are both false and faint.  The example proposed unto us of respecting private utility before faith given, hath not sufficient power by the circumstance they adde unto it.  Theeves have taken you, and on your oath to pay them a certaine sum of money, have set you at liberty againe.  They erre that say an honest man is quit of his worde and faith without paying, beeing out of their hands.  There is no such matter.  What feare and danger hath once forced mee to will and consent unto, I am bound to will and performe, being out of danger and feare.  And although it have but forced my tongue and not my will, yet am I bound to make my word good and keepe my promise. For my part, when it hath sometimes unadvisedly over-runne my thought, yet have I made a conscience to disavowe the same.  Otherwise wee should by degrees come to abolish all the right a third man taketh and may challenge of our promises.  Quasi vero forti viro vis possit adhiberi:/1 As though any force could be used upon a valiant man.' 'Tis onely lawfull for our private interest to excuse the breache of promise, if wee have rashlie promised things in themservles wicked and unjust.  For, the right of vertue ought to overrule the right of our bond. {ring+} I have heretofore placed Epaminondas in the first ranke of excellent men, and now recant it not. Unto what high pitch raised hee the consideration of his particular duty? who never slew man hee had vanquished, who for that unvaluable good of restoring his country hir liberty, made it a matter of conscience to murther a Tyrant or his complhces, without a due and formall course of lawe: and who judged him a bad man, how good a citizen soever, that amongst his enemies and in the fury of a battle, spared not his friend or his hoste.  Loe here a minde of a rich composition.  Hee matched unto the most
-----
1 CIC.  Off. 1. iii. 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-17>

violent and rude actions of men, goodnesse and courtesie, yea and the most choise and delicate that may be found in the scboole of Philosophie. This so high-raised courage, so swelling and so obstinate against sorow, death and povertie, was it nature or arte made it relent, even to the utmost straine of exceeding tendernesse and debonarety of complexion?  Being cloathed in the dreadfull livery of steele and blood, he goeth on crushing and brusing a nation, invincible to all others but to himselfe: yet mildely relenteth in the midst of a combat or confusion, when he meets with his host or with his friend+.  Verily this man was deservedly fit to command in warre, which in the extremest furie of his innated rage, made him to feele the sting of courtesies and remorse of gentlenesse+ then when, all inflamed, it foamed with furie and burned with murder. 'Tis a miracle to be able to joyne any shew of justice with such actions.  But it onIy belongeth to the unmatched courage of Epaminondas, in that confused plight, to joyne mildnesse and facility of the most gentle behaviour that ever was unto them, yea, and pure innocency+ it selfe.  And whereas one told the Mamertins, that statutes were of no force against armed men: another to the Tribune of the people, that the time of justice and warre were two: a third, that the confused noise of warre and clangor of armes bindred him from understanding the sober voice of the lawes:  This man was not so much as empeached from conceiving the milde sound of civilitie and kindnesse.  Borroived hee of his enemies the custome of sacrificing to the muses (when he went to the warres) to qualifie by their sweetnesse and mildnesse that martiall furie and hostile surlinesse?  Let us not feare, after so great a master, to hold that some things are unlawfull, even against our fellest enemies: that publike interest ought not to challenge all of all against private interest: Manente memoria etiam in dissidio publicorum foederum privati juris:  'Some memorie of private right continuing even in disagreement of publike contracts.' 


<Mont3-18>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
     -----et nulla potentia vires
Praestandi, ne quid peccet amicus, habet:/1
 

No power hath so great might,
To make friends still goe right.

And that all things be not lawfull to an honest man, for the service of his King, the generall cause and defence of the lawes.  Non enim patria praestat omnibus officiis, et ipsi conducit pios habere cives in parentes:/2 'For our countrey is not above all other duties: it is good for the country to have her inhabitans use pietie toward their parents.' 'Tis an instruction befitting the times: wee need not harden our hearts with these plates of iron and steele; it sufficeth our shoulders be armed with them: it is enough to d'ipe our pens in inke, too much to die them in blood.  If it be greatnesse of courage, and th' effect of a rare and singular vertue, to neglect friendship+, despise private respects and bonds; ones word and kindred, for the common good and obedience of the Magistrate: it is verily able to excuse us from it, if we but alledge that it is a greatnesse unable to lodge in the greatnesse of Epaminondas his courage.  I abhorre the enraged admonitions of this other unruly spirit.
     ----- dum tela micant, non vos pietatis imago
Ulla, nec adversa conspecti fronte parentes
Commoveant, vultus gladio turbante verendos./3

While swords are brandisht, let no shew of grace
Once moove you, nor your parents face to face,
But with your swords disturb their reverend grace.

Let us bereave wicked, bloodie and traiterous dispositions of this pretext of reason: leave we that impious and exorbitant justice, and adhere unto more humane imitations.  Oh, what may time and example bring to passe!  In an encounter of the civill warres against Cinna, one of Pompeyes souldiers, having unwittingly slaine his brother, who was on the other
-----
1 OVID.  Pont. 1. i.  El. viii. 37. 2 CIC.  Off. 1. iii. 3 LUCAN. 1. vii. 320. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-19>

side, through shame and sorrow presently killed himselfe; And some yeeres after, in another civill warre of the said people, a souldier boldly demanded a reward of his Captaines for killing his owne brother.  Falsly doe wee argue honour, and the beautie of an action, by it's profit+: and conclude as ill, to thinke every one is bound unto it, and that it is honest if it be commodious.

Omnia non pariter rerum sunt omnibus apta./1

All things alike to all
Do not well-fitting fall.

Choose we out the most necessary and most beneficiall matter of humane society, it will be a mariage; yet is it that the Saints counsell findeth and deemeth the contrary side more honest, excluding from it the most reverend vocation of men; as wee to our races assigne such beasts as are of least esteeme.
-----
1 OVID.  Epist. 1. iii.  El. viii. 7. 

 
 



CHAPTER 3.II+ OF REPENTING +

OTHERS fashion man, I repeat him; and represent a particular one, but ill made; and whom were I to forme a new, he should be far other than he is; but he is now made.  And though the lines of my picture change and vary, yet loose they not themselves.  The world runnes all on wheeles.  All things therein moove without intermission; yea, the earth, the rockes of Caucasus, and the Pyramides of Aegypt, both with the publike and their own motion. Constancy it selfe is nothing but a languishing and wavering dance.  I cannot settle my object; it goeth so unquietly and staggering, with a naturall drunkennesse; I take it in this plight as it is at the instant I ammuse my selfe about it, I describe not th' essence but the passage; not a passage from age to age, or as the people reckon, from seaven yeares to seaven, but from day to day, from minute to minute.  My history must be fitted to the present.  I may soone change, not onely fortune, but intention.  It is a counter-roule of divers and variable accidents or irresolute imaginations, and sometimes contrary; whether it be that my selfe am other, or that I apprehend subjects by other circumstances and considerations.  Howsoever, I may perhaps gaine-say my selfe, but truth (as Demades said) I never gaine- say.  Were my mind setled, I would not essay, but resolve my selfe:  It is still a Prentise and a probationer.  I propose a meane l;ife and without luster; 'Tis all one.  They fasten all Morall Philosophy as well to a popular and private life as to one of richer stuffe.  Every man beareth the whole stampe of humane condition.  Authors communicate thenselves unto the world by
<Mont3-20> 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-21>

some speciall and strange marke; I the first, by my de Montaigne, not as a Grammarian, or a Poet or a Lawyer.  If the world complaine I speake too much of my selfe. , I complaine it speakes no more of it selfe.  But is it reason, that being so private in use, I should pretend to make my selfe publike in knowledge?  Or is it reason I should produce into the world, where fashion and arte have such sway and command, the raw and simple effects of nature, and of a nature as yet exceeding weak?  To write bookes without learning is it not to make a wall without stone or such like thing?  Conceits of musicke are directed by arte, mine by hap.  Yet have I this according to learning, that never man handled subject he understood or knew better then I doe this I have undertaken, being therein the cunningest man alive.
     Secondly, that never man waded further into his matter, nor more distinctly sifted the parts and dependances of it, nor arrived more exactly and fully to the end he proposed unto himselfe. To finish the same, I have neede of naught but faithfulnesse ; which is therein as sincere and pure as may be found.  I speake truth, not my belly-full, but as much as I dare ; and I dare the more the more I grow into yeares, for it seemeth, custome alloweth old age more liberty to babbel, and indiscretion to talke of it selfe.  It cannot herein be, as in trades, where the Crafts-man and his worke doe often differ.  Being a man of so sound and honest conversation, writ he so foolishly?  Are such learned writings come from a man of so weake a conversation? who hath but an ordinary conceit, and writeth excellently, one may say his capacitio is borrowed, not of himselfe.  A skilfull man is not skilfull in all things; But a sufficient man is sufficient every where, even unto ignorance.  Here my books and my selfe march together, and keepe one pace.  Else-where one may commend or condemne the worke without the worke- man, heere not; who toucheth one toucheth the other.  He who shall judge of it without knowing him shal wrong himself more then me, he 


<Mont3-22>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

that knows it hath wholly satisfied mee.  Happie beyond my merite, if I get this onely portion of publike approbation, as I may cause men of understanding to thinke I had beene able to make use and benefit of learning, had I beene endowed with any, and deserved better helpe of memorie; excuse wee here what I often say that I seldome repent my selfe, and that my conscience is contented with it selfe; not of an Angels or a horses conscience, but as of a mans conscience.  Adding ever this clause, not of ceremonie, but of true and essentiall submission; that I speake enquiring and doubting, meerely and simply referring my selfe, from resolution, unto common and lawfull opinions.  I teach not; I report:  No vice is absolutely vice, which offendeth not, and a sound judgement accuseth not:  For, the deformitie and incommoditie thereof is so palpable, as peradventure they have reason who say it is chiefly produced by sottishnesse and brought forth by ignorance; so hard is it to imagine one should know it without hating it.  Malice sucks up the greatest part of her owne venome, and therewith impoysoneth herselfe. Vice leaveth, as an ulcer in the flesh, a repentance in the soule, which still scratcheth and bloodieth it selfe.  For reason effaceth other griefes and sorrowes, but engendereth those of repentance: the more yrkesome because inward: as the colde and heate of agues is more offensive then that which comes outward.  I account vices (but each according to their measure) not onely those which reason disalowes and nature condemnes, but such as mans opinion hath forged as false and erroneous, if lawes and custome authorize the same.  In like manner there is no goodnesse but gladdeth an honest disposition. There is truely I wot not what kinde or congratulation of well doing which rejoyceth in ourselves, and a generous jollitie that accompanieth a good conscience.
A minde couragiously vicious may happily furnish it selfe with security, but shee cannot be fraught with this selfe-joyning delight and satisfaction. It is no smal pleasure for one to feele himselfe preserved 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-23>

from the contagion of an age so infected as ours, and to say to himselfe; could a man enter and see even into my soule, yet shold he not finde me guilty either of the affliction or ruine of any body, nor culpable of envie or revenge, nor of publike offence against the lawes, nor tainted withinnovation+, trouble or sedition; nor spotted with falsifying of my word: and although the libertie of times slowed and taught it every man, yet could I never be induced to touch the goods or dive into the purse of any French man, and have alwayes lived upon mine own as wel in time of war as peace: nor did I ever make use of any poore mans labor without reward. These testimonies of an unspotted conscience are very pleasing, which naturall joy is a great benefit unto us: and the onely payment never faileth us. To ground the recompence of vertuous actions upon the approbation of others is to undertake a most uncertaine or troubled foundation, namely in an age so corrupt and times so ignorant as this is: the vulgar peoples good opinion is is injurious.  Whom trust you in seeing what is commendable? God keepe me from being an honest man, according to the description I dayly see made of honour, each one by himselfe.  Quae fuerant vitia, mores sunt. 'What earst were vices are now growne fashions.' Some of my friends have sometimes attempted to schoole me roundly, and sift me plainly, either of their owne motion, or envited by me, as to an office, which to a well composed minde, both in profit and lovingnesse, exceedeth all the duties of sincere amity.  Such have I ever entertained with open armes of curtesie and kinde acknowledgement.  But now to speake from my conscience I often found so much false measure in their reproaches and praises, that I had not greatly erred if I had rather erred then done well after their fashion. Such as we especially, who live a private life not exposed to any gaze but our owne, ought in our hearts establish a touch-stone, and there to touch our deedes and try our actions; and accordingly, now cherish and now chastise ourselves.  I have my owne lawes and tribunall, to judge of mee, 


<Mont3-24>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

whither I addresse my selfe more then any where els.  I restraine my actions according to other, but extend them according to my selfe.  None but yourself knows rightly whether you be demiss and cruel, or loyal and devout.  Others see you not, but ghesse you by uncertaine conjectures.  They see not so much your nature as your arte.  Adhere not then to their opinion, but hold unto your owne.  Tuo tibi judicio est utendum, Virtutis et viciorum grave ipsius conscientiae pondus est: qua sublata jacent omnia:/1  'You must use your owne judgement.  The weight of the very conscience of vice and vertues is heavy: take that away and al is downe.' But whereas it is said that repentance neerely followeth sin, seemeth not to imply sinne placed in his rich aray, which lodgeth in us as in his proper mansion. One may disavow and disclaime vices that surprise us, and whereto our passions transport us; but those which by long habite are rooted in a strong and ankred in a powerfull will, are not subject to contradiction.  Repentance is but a denying of our will, and an opposition of our fantasies which diverts us here and there.  It makes some disavow his former vertue and continencie.

Quae mens est hodie, cur eadem non puero fuit,
Vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae?/2

Why was not in a youth same mind as now?
Or why beares not this mind a youthfull brow?

That is an exquisite life which even in his owne private keepeth it selfe in awe and order.  Every one may play the jugler and represent an honest man upon the stage; but within, and in bosome, where all things are lawfull, where all is concealed; to keepe a due rule or formall decorum, that's the point.  The next degree is to be so in ones owne home, and in his ordinary actions, whereof we are to give accoumpt to nobody, wherein is no study, nor art; and therefore Bias describing the perfect state of a family whereof (saith he)
-----
1 CIC.  Nat.  Deor. 1. iii. ù HOR.  Car. 1. iv.  Od. x. 7. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-25>

the maister be such inwardly by himselfe, as he is outwardly, for feare of the lawes, and respect of mens speaches.  And it was a worthy saying of Iulius Drusus to those worke-men, which for three thousand crownes offered so to reforme his house that his neighbours should no more over looke into it.  I will give you sixe thousand (said he) and contrive it so that on all sides every man may looke into it.  The custome of Agesilaus is remembred with honour, who in his travaile was wont to take up his lodging in churches, that the people and Gods themselves might pry into his private actions. Some have beene admirable to the world, in whom nor his wife, nor his servants ever noted anything remarkeable. 'Few men have beene admired of their familiars. No man hath beene a Prophet, not onely in his house, but in his owne country,' saith the experience of histories.  Even so in things of nought.  And in this base example is the image of greatnesse discerned.  In my climate of Gascoigne they deeme it a jest to see mee in print.  The further the knowledge which is taken of mee is from my home, of so much more woorth am I.  In Guienne I pay Printers, in other places they pay mee.  Upon this accident they ground, who living and present keepe close-lurking, to purchase credit when they shall be dead and absent.  I had rather have lesse.  And I cast not my selfe into the world, but for the portion I draw from it.  That done I quit it.  The people attend on such a man with wonderment, from a publike act, unto his owne doores; together with his roabes hee leaves of his part: falling so much the lower by how much higher hee was mounted.  View him within, there all is turbulent, disordered and vile.  And were order and formality found in him, a lively, impartiall and well sorted judgement is required to perceive and fully to discerne him in these base and private actions.  Considering that order is but a dumpish and drowsie vertue: to gaine a Battaile, perfourme an Ambassage, and governe a people, are noble and woorthy actions; to chide, laugh, sell, pay, love, hate, and mildely and justly to converse 


<Mont3-26>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

both with his owne and with himselfe; not to relent, and not gaine-say himselfe, are thinges more rare, more difficult and lesse remarkeable. Retired lives sustaine that way, whatever some say, offices as much more crabbed and extended than other lives doe.  And private men (saith Aristotle) serve vertue more hardly and more highly attend her, then those which are magistrates or placed in authority.  Wee prepare ourselves unto eminent occasions, more for glory then for conscience.  The nearest way to come unto glory were to doe that for conscience which wee doe forglory+.  And me seemeth the vertue of Alexander representeth much lesse vigor in her large Theater then that of Socrates in his base and obscure exercitation. I easily conceive Socrates in the roome of Alexander; Alexander in that of Socrates I cannot.  If any aske the one what hee can do, he will answer, 'Conquer the world': let the same question bee demanded of the other, he will say, 'Leade my life conformably to its naturall condition'; A science much more generous, more important, and more lawfull.
The woorth of the minde consisteth not in going high, but in marching orderly.  Her greatnesse is not exercised in greatnesse; in mediocritye it is.  As those which judge and touch us inwardely make no great accoumpt of the brightnesse of our publique actions, and see they are but streakes and poyntes of cleare Water surging from a bottome otherwise slimie and full of mud: {Yahoo+} So those who judge us by this gay outward apparance conclude the same of our inward constitution, and cannot couple popular faculties as theirs are, unto these other faculties, which amaze them so farre from their levell.  So do we attribute savage shapes and ougly formes unto divels.  As who doeth not ascribe high-raised eye-browes, open nostrils, a sterne frightfull visage and a huge body unto Tamberlaine, as is the forme or shape of the imagination we have fore- conceived by the bruite of his name? had any heretofore shewed me Erasmus, I could hardly had bin induced to think but whatsover he had said to 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-27>

his boy or hostes, had been Adages and Apothegmes.  We imagine much more fitly an Artificer upon his close stoole or on his wife, then a great judge, reverend for his carriage and regardfull for his sufficiencie; we think, that from those high thrones they should not abase themselves so low, as to live.  As vitious mindes are often incited to do well by some strange impulsion, so are vertuous spirits mooved to do ill.  They must then be judged by their settled estate, when they are neare themselves, and as we say, at home, if at any time they be so; or when they are nearest unto rest, and in their naturall seate.  Naturall inclinations are by institution helped and strengthned, but they neither change nor exceed.  A thousand natures in my time have a thwart, a contrary discipline escaped toward vertue or toward vice.

Sic ubi desuetae silvis in carcere clausae
Mansuevere ferae, et vultus posuere minaces,
Atque hominem didicere pati, si torrida parvus
Venit in ora cruor, redeunt rabiesque furorque,
Admonitaeque tument gustato sanguine fauces,
Fervet, et a trepido vix abstinet ira magistro./1

So when wilde beasts, disused from the wood,
Fierce lookes laid-downe, grow tame, closde in a cage,
Taught to beare man, if then a little blood
Touch their hot lips, furie returnes and rage;
Their jawes by taste admonisht swell with vaines,
Rage boyles, and from faint keeper scarse abstaines.

These originall qualities are not grubd out, they are but covered and hidden. The Latine tongue is to me in a manner naturall; I understand it better then French: but it is now fortie yeares I have not made use of it to speake, nor much to write; yet in some extreame emotions and suddaine passions, wherein I have twice or thrice falne, since my yeares of discretion, and namely once, when my father being in perfect health, fell all along upon me in a swoune, I have ever, even from my very hart uttered my first words in latine: nature rushing and by force expressing it selfe, against
-----
1 LUCAN. 1. iv. 287 
<Mont3-28>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

so long a custome; the like example is alleadged of divers others.  Those which in my time have attempted to correct the passions of the world by new opinions, reforme the vices of apparance; those of essence they leave untouched if they encrease them not.  And their encrease is much to be feared. We willingly protract al other well-doing upon these externall reformations of lesse cost and of greater merit; whereby we satisfie good cheape, other naturall consubstantiall and intestine vices.  Looke a little into the course of our experience.  There is no man (if he listen to himselfe) that doth not discover in himselfe a peculiar forme of his, a swaying forme, which wrestleth against the institution, and against the tempests of passions, which are contrary unto him.  As for me, I feele not my selfe much agitated by a shocke; I commonly finde my selfe in mine owne place, as are sluggish and lumpish bodies.  If I am not close and neare unto my selfe, I am never farre-offe; My debauches or excesses transport me not much.  There is nothing extreame and strange; yet have I sound fits and vigorous lusts.  The true condemnation, and which toucheth the common fashion of our men, is that their very retreate is full of corruption and filth.  The Idea of their amendment blurred and deformed; their repentance crazed and faultie very neere as much as their sinne.  Some, either because they are so fast and naturally joyned unto vice, or through long custome have lost all - ense of its uglinesse.  To others (of whose ranke I am) vice is burthenous, but they counter-ballance it with pleasure or other occasions, and suffer it, and at a certaine rate lend themselves unto it though basely and viciously. Yet might happily so remote a disposition of measure bee imagined, where with justice, the pleasure might excuse the offence, as we say of profit. Not onely being accidentall, and out of sinne, as in thefts, but even in the very exercise of it, as in the acquaintance or copulation with women; where the provocation is so violent, and as they say, sometime unresistible. In a towne of a kinsman of mine, the other day, being 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-29>

in Armignac, I saw a country man, commonly sirnamed the Theefe, who himselfe reported his life to have beene thus.  Being borne a begger, and perceiving that to get his bread by the sweate of his browe and labour of his bands, would never sufficiently arme him against penury, he resolved to become a Theefe; and that trade had employed all his youth safely, by meanes of his bodily strength: for he ever made up Harvest and Vintage in other mens grounds: but so farre off, and in so great heapes, that it was beyond imagination one man should in one night carry away so much upon his shoulders: and was so carefull to equall the pray and disperce the mischiefe he did, that the spoile was of lesse import to every particular man.
     Hee is now in old yeares indifferently rich; for a man of his condition (Godamercy his trade) which he is not ashamed to confesse openly.  And to reconcile himselfe with God, he affirmeth; to be dayly ready, with his gettings, and other good turnes, to satisfie the posterity of those hee hath heretofore wronged or robbed; which if himselfe bee not of abilitie to performe (for hee cannot do all at once) hee will charge his heires withall, according to the knowledge he hath of the wrongs by him done to every man.  By this description, bee it true or false, he respecteth theft, as a dishonest and unlawfull action, and hateth the same: yet lesse then pinching want:  He repents but simply; for in regard it was so counterballanced and recompenced, he repenteth not.  That is not that habit which incorporates us unto vice, and confirmeth our understanding in it; nor is it that boysterous winde, which by violent blastes dazeleth and troubleth our mindes, and at that time confoundes and overwhelmes both us, our judgement, and all into the power of vice.  What I doe is ordinarily full and compleate, and I march (as wee say) all in one pace:  I have not many motions, that hide themselves and slinke away from my reason, or which very neare are not guided by the consent of all my partes, without 


<Mont3-30>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

division, or intestine sedicion: my judgement hath the whole blame or commendation; and the blame it hath once, it hath ever: for almost from it's birth it hath beene one of the same inclination, course and force. And in matters of generall opinions, even from my infancy, I ranged my selfe to the point I was to hold.  Some sinnes there are outrageous, violent and suddaine; leave we them.
     But those other sinnes, so often reassumed, determined and advised upon, whether they be of complexion, or of profession and calling, I cannot conceive how they should so long be settled in one same courage, unlesse the reason and conscience of the sinner were thereunto inwardly privie and constantly willing.  And how to imagine or fashion the repentance thereof, which, he vanteth, doth some times visit him, seemeth somewhat hard unto me.  I am not of Pythagoras Sect, that men take a new soule, when to receive Oracles they approach the images of Gods, unlesse he would say with all, that it must be a strange one, new, and lent him for the time: our owne, giving so little signe of purification, and cleanesse worthie of that office.  They doe altogether against the Stoycall precepts, which appoint us to correct the imperfections and vices we finde in our selves, but withall forbid us to disturbe the quiet of our minde.  They make us beleeve they feele great remorse, and are inwardly much displeased with sinne; but of amendment, correction or intermission, they shew us none.  Surely there can be no perfect health, where the disease is not perfectly remooved.  Were repentance put in the scale of the ballance, it would weigh downe sinne.  I find no humour so easie to be counterfeited as Devotion: If one conforme not his life and conditions to it, her essence is abstruse and concealed, her apparance gentle and stately.
     For my part, I may in generall wish to be other then I am; I may condemne and mislike my universall forme, I may beseech God to grant me an undefiled reformation, and excuse my naturall weakenesse: but 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-31>

meeseemeth I ought not to tearme this repentance, no more then the displeasure of being neither Angell nor Cato.  My actions are squared to what I am and confirmed to my condition.  I cannot doe better:  And repentance doth not properly concerns what is not in our power; sorrow doth.  I may imagine infinite dispositions of a higher pitch, and better governed then myne, yet doe I nothing better my faculties; no more then mine arme becommeth stronger, or my wit more excellent, by conceiving some others to be so. If to suppose and wish a more nobler working then ours, might produce the repentance of our owne, wee should then repent us of our most innocent actions: for so much as we judge that in a more excellent nature, they had beene directed with greater perfection and dignity; and our selves would doe the like.  When I consult with my age of my youthes proceedings, I finde that commonly (according to my opinion), I managed them in order. This is all my resistance is able to performe.  I flatter not myselfe: in like circumstances, I should ever be the same.  It is not a spot, but a whole dye that staynes me.  I acknowledge no repentance, this is superficiall, meane, and ceremonious.  It must touch me on all sides before I can terme it repentance.  It must pinch my entrailes, and afflict them as deepely and throughly as God himselfe beholds mee.  When in negotiating, many good fortunes have slipt me for want of good discretion, yet did my projects make good choice, according to the occurrences presented unto them.  Their manner is ever to take the easier and surer side.  I finde that in my former deliberations, I proceeded, after my rules, discreetely for the subjects state propounded to mee; and in like occasions, would proceede alike a hundred yeares hence.  I respect not what now it is, but what it was, when I consulted of it.  The consequence of all dessignes consists in the seasons; occasions passe, and matters change uncessantly.  I have in my time runne into some grosse, absurde, and important errors; not for want of good advise, but of good happe.  There 


<Mont3-32>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

are secret and indivinable parts in the objects men doe handle, especially in the nature of men and mute conditions without shew, and sometimes unknowne of the very possessors, produced and stirred up by suddaine occasions. If my wit could neyther finde nor presage them, I am not offended with it; the function thereof is contained within it's owne limits.  If the successe beare me, and favour the side I refused, there is no remedy; I fall not out with my selfe:  I accuse my fortune, not my endevour: that's not called repentance.  Phocion had given the Athenians some counsell, which was not followed: the matter, against his opinion, succeeding happily: 'How now, Phocion (quoth one), art thou pleased the matter hath thrived so well?' 'Yea (said hee) and I am glad of it; yet repent not the advise I gave.'
     When any of my friends come to me for counsell, I bestow it francklie and clearelie, not (as well-nigh all the world doth) wavering at the hazard of the matter, whereby the contrary of my meaning may happen that so they may justly finde fault with my advise for which I care not greatly.  For they shall doe me wrong, and it became not mee to refuse them that dutie.  I have no body to blame for my faults or misfortunes but my self.  For in effect I seldome use the advise of other unlesse it be for complement sake, and where I have need of instruction or knowledge of the fact.  Marry in things wherein nought but judgement is to be employed; strange reasons may serve to sustaine, but not to divert me.  I lend a favourable and courteous care unto them all.  But (to my remembrance) I never beleeved any but mine owne.  With me they are but Flyes and Moathes, which distract my wil.  I little regard mine owne opinions, other mens I esteeme as little: Fortune payes mee accordingly.  If I take no counsell I give as little. I am not much sought after for it, and lesse credited when I give it:  Neither know I any enterprise, either private or publike, that my advise hath directed and brought to conclusion.  Even those whom fortune had 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-33>

some-way tyde thereunto, have more willingly admitted the direction of others conceits then mine.  As one that am as jealous of the rights of my quiet, as of those of my autthority; I would rather have it thus.
     Where leaving me, they jumpe with my profession, which is wholly to settle and containe me in my selfe.  It is a pleasure unto mee to bee disinteressed of other mens affayres, and disingaged from their contentions.  When sutes or businesses bee over-past, howsoever it bee, I greeve little at them.  For, the imagination that they must necessarily happen so, puts mee out of paine; Behould them in the course of the Universe, and enchained in Stoycall causes, Your fantazie cannot by wish or imagination remoove one point of them, but the whole order of things must reverse both what is past and what is to come.  Moreover, I hate that accidentall repentance which olde age brings with it.  Hee that in ancient times said be was beholden to yeares because they had ridde him of voluptuousnesse, was not of mine opinion.  I shall never give impuissance thankes for any good it can do me:  Nec tam aversa unquam videbitur ab opere suo providential ut debilitas inter optima inventa sit: 'Nor shall fore-sight ever bee seene so averse from hir owne worke, that weakenesse bee found to bee one of the best things.' Our appetites are rare in olde-age: the blowe overpassed, a deepe saciety seazeth upon us: therein see no conscience.  Fretting care and weakenesse imprint in us an effeminate and drowzie vertue.
Wee must not suffer our selves so fully to bee carried into naturall alterations as to corrupt or adulterate our judgement by them.  Youth and pleasure have not heretofore prevailed so much over me, but I could ever (even in the midst of sensualities) discerne the ugly face of sinne: nor can the distaste which yeares mee from discerning that of voluptuousnesse in in vice.  Now I am no longer in it, I judge of it as if I were still there.  I who lively and attentively examine my reason, finde it to be the same that possessed me in my most dissolute 


<Mont3-34>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

and licentious age; unlesse, perhaps, they being enfeebled and empayred by yeares, doe make some difference:  And finde, that what delight it refuseth to affoorde me in regarde of my bodilie health, it would no more denie mee, then in times past, for the health of my soule.  To see it out of co-mb'ate, I holde it not the more couragious.  My temptations are so mortified and crazed as they are not worthy of it's oppositions: holding but my hand before me, I becalme them.  Should one present that former concupiscence unto it, I feare it would be of lesse power to sustaine it than heretofore it hath beene.  I see in it, by it selfe no increase of judgement, nor accesse of brightnesse; what it now judgeth, it did then.  Wherefore if there be any amendment, 'tis but diseased.  Oh miserable kinde of remedie to bee beholden unto sicknesse for our health.  It is not for our mishap, but for the good successe of our judgement to performe this office.  Crosses and afflictions make me doe nothing but curse them.  They are for people that cannot bee awaked but by the whip, the course of my reason is the nimbler in prosperity.  It is much more distracted and busied in the digesting of mischiefes than of delights.  I see much clearer in faire weather.  Health forewarneth me as with more pleasure, so to better purpose than sicknesse. I approached the nearest I could unto amendment and regularity, when I should have enjoyed the same; I should be ashamed and vexed that the misery and mishap of my old age could exceede the health, attention, and vigor of my youth: and that I should be esteemed, not for what I have beene, but for what I am leaft to be.  The happy life (in my opinion), not (as said Antisthenes) the happy death+, is it that makes mans happinesse in this world.
I have not preposterously busied my selfe to tie the taile of a Philosopher unto the head and bodie of a varlet: nor that this paultrie end should disavow and belie the fairest, soundest, and longest part of my life.  I will present my selfe and make a generall muster of 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-35>

my whole, every where uniformally.  Were I to live againe it should-be as I have already lived.  I neither deplore what is past, nor dread what is to come: and if I be not deceived, the inward parts have neerely resembled the outward.
It is one of the chiefest points wherein I am beholden to fortune, that in the course of my bodies estate, each thing hath beene carried in season.  I have seene the leaves, the blossomes, and the fruit; and now see the drooping and withering of it.  Happily, because naturally.  I beare my present miseries the more gently because they are in season, and with greater favour make me remember the long bappinesse of my former life. In like manner my discretion may well bee of like proportion in the one and the other time: but sure it was of much more performance, and had a better grace, being fresh, jolly, and full of spirit, then now that it is worne, decrepite, and toylesome.
I therefore renounce these casuall and dolourous reformations.  God must touch our heartes; our conscience must amende of it selfe, and not by re-inforcement of our reason, nor by the enfeebling of our appetites. Voluptuousnesse in it selfe is neither pale nor discoloured to bee discerned by bleare and troubled eyes.  Wee should affect temperance and chastity for it selfe, and for Gods cause, who hath ordained them unto us: that which Catars bestow upon us, and which I am beholden to my chollicke, is for neither temperance nor chastitie:  A man cannot boast of contemning or combating sensuality if hee see her not, or know not her grace, her force, and most attractive beauties.  I know them both, and therefore may speake it.  But mee thinks our soules in age are subject unto more importunate diseases and imperfections then they are in youth.  I said so, being young, when my beardlesse chinne was upbraided me; and I say it againe now that my gray beard gives me authority.  We entitle wisdome, the frowardnesse of our humours, and the distaste of present things; but in truth wee abandon not vices so much as we change them; and in mine 


<Mont3-36>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

opinion for the worse.  Besides a sillie and ruinous pride, combersome tattle, wayward and unsotiable humours, superstition, and a ridiculous carking for wealth, when the use of it is well-nigh lost, I finde the more envie, injustice, and leaudnesse in it.  It sets more wrinckles in our minds then on our foreheads: nor are there any spirits, or very rare ones, which in growing old taste not sowrely and mustily.  Man marcheth entirely towards his increase and decrease.  View but the wisedome of Socrates, and divers circumstances of his condemnation.  I dare say he something lent himselfe unto it by prevarication of purpose: being so neere, and at the age of seventy, to endure the benumming of his spirits richest pace and the dimming of his accustomed brightnesse, What Metamorphoses have I seene it daily make in divers of mine acquaintances.
It is a powerfull maladie which naturally and imperceptibly glideth into us:  There is required great provision of study, heed, and precaution to avoid the imperfections wherewith it chargeth us; or at least to weaken their further progresse.  I finde that notwithstanding all my entrenchings, by little and little it getteth ground upon me:  I hold out as long as I can, but know not whither at length it will bring me.  Happe what happe will, I am pleased the world know from what height I tumbled. 



 
 



CHAPTER 3.III+ OF THREE COMMERCES OR SOCIETIES +

WE must not cleave so fast unto our humours and dispositions.  Our chiefest sufficiency is to apply our selves to divers fashions.  It is a being, but not a life, to bee tied and bound by necessity to one onely course.  The goodliest mindes are those that have most variety and pliablenesse in them. Behold an honourable testimony of old Cato. Huic versatile ingenium sic pariter ad omnia fuit, ut natum ad id unum diceres, quodcunque ageret:/1 'He had a wit so turneable for all things alike, as one would say hee had beene onely borne for that hee went about to do.' Were I to dresse my selfe after mine owne manner, there is no fashion so good whereto I would be so affected or tied as not to know how to leave and loose it.  Life is a motion unequall, irregular, and multiforme.  It is not to bee the friend (lesse the master) but the slave of ones selfe to follow uncessantly, and bee so addicted to his inclinations, as hee cannot stray from them, nor wrest them.  This I say now, as being extreamly pestred with the importunity of my mind, forsomuch as shee cannot ammuse her selfe, but whereon it is busied; nor employ it selfe, but bent and whole.  How light soever the subject is one gives it, it willingly amplifiethl and wire-drawes the same, even unto the highest pitch of toile.  It's idlenesse is therefore a painefull trade unto mee, and offensive to my health.  Most wits have neede of extravagant stuffe, to un-benumme and exercise themselves: mine hath neede of it rather to settle and continue it selfe.
-----
1 LIV.  Bel.  Mac. 1. ix.
<Mont3-37>


<Mont3-38>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Vitia otii negotio discutienda sunt:/1  'The vices of idlenesse should be shaken off with businesse.' For, the most laborious care and principall studie of it is to studie it selfe.  Bookes are one of those businesses that seduce it from studie.  At the first thoughts that present themselves, it rouzeth up and makes proofe of all the vigour it hath.  It exerciseth it's function sometimes toward force, sometimes towards order and comelinesse, it rangeth, moderates and fortifieth.  It hath of it selfe to awaken the faculties of it:  Nature having given it, as unto all other, matter of it's owne for advantage, subjects fit enough whereon to devise and determine.  Meditation is a large and powerfull study to such as vigorously can taste and employ themselves therein.  I had rather forge then furnish my minde.
     There is no office or occupation either weaker or stronger then that of entertaining of ones thoughts according to the mind, whatsoever it be.  The greatest make it their vacation, Quibus vivere est cogitate, to whom it is all one to live and to meditate.  Nature hath also favoured it with this priviledge, that there is nothing we can do so long, nor action whereto we give our selves more ordinarily and easily. It is the worke of Gods (saith Aristotle) whence both their happinesse and ours proceedeth.  Reading serves mee especially to awake my conceit by divers objects: to busie my judgement, not my memory.  Few entertainements then stay mee without vigour and force. 'Tis true thatcourtesie+ and beautie possesse mee as much or more then waight and depth.  And because I slumber in all other communications, and lend but the superficiall parts of my attention unto them, it often befalleth mee in such kinde of weake and absurd discourses (discourses of countenance) to blurt out and answer ridiculous toies and fond absurdities, unworthy a childe; or wilfully to hold my Peace; therewithall more foolishly and incivilly.  I have a kind of raving fancie-full behaviour, that retireth mee
-----
1 SEN.  Epist. lvi. 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-39>

into my selfe; and on the other side, a grosse and childish ignorance of many ordinary things; by meanes of which two qualities, I have in my daies committed five or six as sottish trickes as any one whosoever; which to my derogation may bee reported.  But to follow my purpose, this harsh complexion of mine makes me mee nice in conversing with men (whom I must picke and cull out for the nonce) and unfit for common actions.  Wee live and negotiate with the people:  If their behaviour importune us, if wee disdaine to lend our selves to base and vulgar spirits, which often are as regular as those of a finer mould; and all wisedome is unsavourie that is not conformed to common insipience.  Wee are no longer to inter-meddle either with our or other mens affaires; and both publicke and private forsake such kinde of people.
     The least wrested and most naturall proceedings of our minde are the fairest; the best occupations, those which are least forced.  Good God, how good an office doth wisedome unto those whose desires she squareth according to their power!  There is no science more profitable. As one may, was the burden and favoured saying of Socrates:  A sentence of great substance.  We must addresse and stay our desires to things most easie and neerest.  Is it not a fond-peevish humour in mee to disagree from a thousand to whom my fortune joineth mee, without whom I cannot live, to adhere unto one or two that are out of my commerce and conversion; or rather to a fantasticall conceit, or fanciefull desire, for a thing I cannot obtaine?  My soft behaviours and milde manners, enemies to all sharpenesse and foes to all bitternesse, may easily have discharged mee from envie and contention:  To bee beloved, I say not, but not to be hated, never did man give more occasion.  But the coldnesse of my conversation hath with reason robd mee of the good will of many; which may bee excused if they interpret the same to other or worse sense.  I am most capable of getting rare amities, and continuing exquisite acquaintances.  For so as with so greedie hunger I snatch at 


<Mont3-40>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

such acquaintances as answer my taste and square with my humour.  I so greedily produce and headlong cast my selfe upon them, that I do not easily misse to cleave unto them, and where I light on, to make a steady impression; I have often made happie and successefull trial of it.
     In vulgar worldly friendships, I am somewhat cold and barren: for my proceeding is not naturall, if not unresisted and with hoised-full sailes.  Moreover, my fortune having enured and allured mee, even from my infancie, to one sole singular and perfect amitie, hath verily, in some sort, distasted mee from others: and over deeply imprinted in my fantasies that it is a beast sociable and for companies and not of troupe, as said an ancient writer.  So that it is naturally a paine unto mee to communicate my selfe by halves and with modification: and that servile or suspicious wisedome which in the conversation of these numerous and imperfect amities, is ordained and proposed unto us:  Prescribed in these dayes especially, wherein one cannot speake of the world but dangerously or falsely.  Yet I see, that who (as I do) makes for his ende, the commodities of his life (I meane essentiall commodities) must avoide as a plague these difficulties and quaintnesse of humour.
     I should commend a high-raysed minde, that could both bende and discharge it selfe: that where-ever hir fortune might transport hir, shee might continue constant: that could discourse with hir neighbours of all matters, as of hir building, of hir bunting and of any quarrell; and entertaine with delight a Carpenter or a Gardiner.  I envie those which can be familiar with the meanest of their followers, and vouchsafe to contract friendship and frame discourse with their owne servants.  Nor do I like the advise of Plato, ever to speake imperiously unto our attendants, without blithnesse and sance any familiarity: be it to men or women servants.  For, besides my reason, it is inhumanity and injustice to attribute so much unto that prerogative of fortune and the governement: where lesse inequality is permitted betweene the servant and master, is in my 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-41>

conceite the more indifferent.  Some other study to rouze and raise their minde, but I to abase and prostrate mine: it is not faulty but in extension. Narras et genus Aeaci, Et pugnata sacro bella sub Ilio.  Quo Chium pretio eadum Mercemur, quis aquam temperet ignibus, Quo praebente domum, et quota Pelignis caream frigoribus, taces./1 You tell of Aeacus the pedegree - The warres at sacred Troye you do display.  You tell not at what price a hogs-head we May buy of the best Wine; who shall allaye Wine-fire with water, at whose house to holde.  At what a-clock I may be kept from colde.
     Even as the Lacedemonian valour had neede of moderation and of sweet and pleasing sounds of Flutes, to flatter and allay it in time of warre, least it should runne head-long into rashnesse and fury: whereas all other nations use commonly pearcing sounds and strong shouts, which violently excite and enflame their souldiers courage: so thinke I (against ordinary custome) that in the employment of our spirit, wee have for the most part more need of leade then wings; of coldnesse and quiet, then of heate and agitation.  Above all, in my mind, the onely way to play the foole well is to seeme wise among fooles: to speake as though ones tongue were ever bent to Favelar' in punta di forchetta:/2 'To syllabize or speake minsingly.' One must lend himself unto those hee is with, and sometimes affect ignorance.  Set force and subtiltie aside; In common employments 'tis enough to reserve order; dragge your selfe even close to the ground, they will have it so.  The learned stumble willingly on this blocke: making continuall muster and open show of their skill, and dispersing their bookes abroade:  And have in these dayes so filled the closets, and possessed the eares of Ladyes, that if they retaine not their substance, at
-----
1 HOR.  Car. 1. ii. 3, Od. xix. 2 Italian proverb. 


<Mont3-42>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

least they have their countenance: using in all sorts of discourse and subject how base or popular soever, a newe, an affected and learned fashion of speaking and writing.

Hoc sermone pavent, hoc iram, gaudia, curas,
Hoc cuncta effundunt animi secreta, quid ultra?
Concumbunt docte./1

They in this language feare, in this they fashion
Their joyes, their cares, their rage, their inward passion;
What more? they learned are in copulation.

And alledge Plato and Saint Thomas for things, which the first man they meete would decide as well, and stand for as good a witnesse.  Such learning as could not enter into their minde, hath staid on their tongues.{PlainDealer+} If the well-borne will give any credit unto me, they shall be pleased to make their own and naturall riches to prevaile and be of worth:  They hide and shroud their formes under forraine and borrowed beauties:  It is great simplicity for any body to smoother and conceale his owne brightnesse, to shine with a borrowed light:  They are buried and entombed under the Arte of CAPSVLA TOTAE.  It is because they do not sufficiently know themselves: the world containes nothing of more beauty:  It is for them to honour artes, and to beautifie embellishment.  What neede they more then to live beloved and honoured:  They have, and know but too much in that matter.  There needes but a little rouzing and enflaming of the faculties that are in them.
     When I see them medling with Rhetoricke, with Law, and with Logicke, and such like trash, so vaine and unprofitable for their use, I enter into feare that those who advise them to such things, doe it that they may have more law to governe them under that pretence. For what other excuse can I devise for them?  It is sufficient, that without us, they may frame, or roule the grace of their eyes, unto cheerefulnesse, unto severity, and unto mildnesse: and season a 'No' with
-----
1 JUVEN.  Sat. vi. 189. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-43>

frowardnesse, with doubt and with favour; and require not an interpreter in discourses made for their service.  With this learning they command without controule, and over-rule both Regents and Schooles.  Yet if it offend them to yeeld us any preheminence, and would for curiosity sake have part in bookes also:  Poesie is a study fit for their purpose, being a wanton, ammusing, subtill, disguised, and pratling Arte; all in delight, all in shew, like to them-selves.  They may also select divers commodities out of History. In Morall Philosopby they may take the discourses which enable them to judge of our humours, to censure our conditions, and to avoid our guiles and treacheries; to temper the rashnesse of their owne desires, to husband their liberty: lengthen the delights of life, gently to beare the inconstancy of a servant, the peevishnesse of rudenesse of a husband, the importunity of yeares, the unwelcomnesse of wrinkles, and such like minde-troubling accidents.  Loe here the most and greatest share of learning I would assigne them.  There are some particular, retired and close dispositions.
     My essentiall forme is fit for communication and proper for production:  I am all outward and in apparance; borne for society and unto friendship.  The solitude I love and commend is especially but to retire my affections and redeeme my thoughts unto my selfe to restraine and close up, not my steppes, but my desires and my cares, resigning all forraigne solicitude and trouble, and mortally shunning all manner of servitude and obligation; and not so much the throng of men as the importunity of affaires.  Locall solitarinesse (to say trueth) doth rather extend and enlarge me outwardly; I give my selfe to State-businesse and to the world more willingly when I am all alone.  At the court, and in presse of people, I close and slinke into mine owne skinne.  Assemblies thrust mee againe into my selfe.  And I never entertaine my selfe so fondly, so licentiously, and so particularly, as in places of respect and ceremonious discretion.  Our follies make mee not laugh, but our wisdomes doe.  Of mine owne 


<Mont3-44>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

complexion, I am no enemy to the agitations and stirrings of our Courts: I have there past great part of my life and am inured to bee merry in great assemblies so it be by intermission, and sutable to my humour.
     But this tendernesse and coinesse of judgement (whereof I speake) doth perforce tie me unto solitarinesse.  Yea even in mine owne house, in the middest of a numerous family and most frequented houses, I see people more then a good many, but seldome such as I love to converse or communicate withall.  And there I reserve, both for my selfe and others, an unaccustomed liberty; making truce with ceremonies, assistance, and invitings, and such other troublesome ordinances of our courtesies (O servile custome and importunate manner) there every man demeaneth himselfe as hee pleaseth, and entertaineth what his thoughts affect: whereas I keepe my selfe silent, meditating and close, without offence to my guests or friends.
     The men whose familiarity and society I hunt after, are those which are called honest, vertuous, and sufficient: the image of whom doth distaste and divert mee from others.  It is (being rightly taken) the rarest of our formes; and a forme or fashion chiefly due unto nature.
     The end or scope of this commerce is principally and simply familiarity, conference and frequentation: the exercise of mindes, without other fruite.  In our discourses all subjects are alike to me:  I care not though they want either waight or depth; grace and pertinency are never wanting; all therein is tainted with a ripe and constant udgement, and commixt with goodnesse, liberty, cheerefulnesse, and kindnesse.  It is not onely in the subject of Laws and affaires of Princes, that our spirit sheweth it's beauties grace and vigor:  It sheweth them as much in private conferences.  I know my people by their very silence and smyling, and peradventure discover them better at a Table then sitting in serious counsell.
     Hippomacus said, hee discerned good Wrestlers but 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-45>

by seeing them march through a Street.  If learning vouchsafe to step into our talke, shee shall not be refused; yet must not shee bee sterne, mastring, imperious and importunate, as commonly shee is; but assistant and docile of hirselfe. {PlainDealer+} Therein wee seeke for nothing but recreation and pastime: when we shall looke to be instructed, taught and resolved, we will go seeke and sue to hir in hir throne.  Let hir if she please keepe from us at that time; for, as commodious and pleasing as shee is.  I presume that for a neede we could spare hir presence, and doe our businesse well enough without hir.  Wits well borne, soundly bred and exercised in the practise and commerce of men, become gracious and plausible of themselves. {sprezzatura+} Arte is but the Checke-roule and Register of the Productions uttered and conceites produced by them.
The company of faire and society of honest women is likewise a sweet commerce for me: Nam nos quoque oculos eruditos habemus:/1 'For we also have learned eyes.' If the minde have not so much to solace hirselfe as in the former, the corporall sences, whose part is more in the second, bring it to a proportion neere unto the other: although in mine opinion not equall.  But it is a society wherein it behooveth a man somewhat to stand upon his guard: and especially those that are of a strong constitution, and whose body can do much, as in me.  In my youth I heated my selfe therein and was very violent: and indured all the rages and furious assaults which Poets say happen to those who, without order or discretion, abandon them-selves over-loosly and riotously unto it.  True it is indeed, that the same lash hath since stood me instead of an instruction.

Quicunque Argolico de classe Capharea fugit,
Semper ab Euboicis vela retorquet aquis./2

Greeke Sailers that Capharean Rockes did fly
From the Euboean Seas their sailes still ply.
-----
1 CIC.  Parad. 2 OVID.  Trist. 1. i.  El. i. 83.


<Mont3-46>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

It is folly to fasten all ones thoughts upon it, and with a furious and indiscret affection to engage himselfe unto it:  But on the otherside, to meddle with it without love or bond of affection, as Comedians do, to play a common part of age and manners, without ought of their owne but bare-conned words, is verily a provision for ones safety: and yet but a cowardly one; as is that of him who would forgoe his honour+, his profit or his pleasure, for feare of danger; for it is certaine that the practisers of such courses cannot hope for any fruite able to moove or satisfie a worthy minde.
     One must very earnestly have desired that whereof he would enjoy an absolute delight.  I meane, though fortune should unjustly favour their intention: which often hapneth, because there is no woman, how deformed or unhandsome soever, but thinkes hir selfe lovely, amiable and praiseworthy, either for hir age, hir haire or gate (for there are generally no more faire then foule ones): and the Brachmanian maides wanting other commendations, by Proclamation for that purpose, made shew of their matrimoniall parts unto the people assembled, to see if thereby at least they might get them husbands.  By consequence there is not one of them, but upon the first oath one maketh to serve her, will very easily be perswaded to thinke well of her selfe.  Now this common treason and ordinary protestations of men in these dayes must needs produce the effects experience already discovereth: which is, that either they joyne together, and cast away themselves on themselves to avoid us, or on their side follow also the example wee give them; acting their part of the play without passion, without care, and without love, lending themselves to this entercourse: Neque affectui suo, aut alieno obnoxiae: 'Neither liable to their own nor other folkes affection.' Thinking, according to Lysias perswasions in Plato, they may so much the more profitably and commodiously yield unto us, by how much lesse we love them:  Wherein it will happen as in Comedies, the spectators shall have as much or 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-47>

more pleasure as the Comedians.  For my part, I no more acknowledge Venus without Cupid, then a mother-hood without an off-spring:  They are things which enterlend and enter-owe one another their essence.  Thus doth this cozening rebound on him that useth it, and as it cost him little, so gets he not much by it.  Those which made Venus+ a goddesse, have respected that her principall beautie was incorporeall and spirituall.  But shee whom these kinde of people hunt after is not so much as humane, nor also brutall; but such as wilde beasts would not have her so filthy and terrestriall. We see that imagination enflames them, and desire or lust urgeth them, before the body:  We see in one and other sex, even in whole heards, choise and distinctions in their affections, and amongst themselves, acquaintances of long continued good-will and liking:  And even those to whom age denieth bodily strength, doe yet bray, neigh, roare, skip and wince for love+. Before the deed we see them full of hope and heat; and when the body hath plaid his part, even tickle and tingle themselves with the sweetenesse of that remembrance: some of them swell with pride at parting from it, others all weary and glutted, ring out songs of glee and triumph.  Who makes no more of it but to discharge his body of some naturall necessitie, hath no cause to trouble others with so curious a preparation.  It is no food for a greedy and clownish hunger.  As one that would not be accounted better than I am, thus much I will display of my youths wanton-errors:  Not onely for the danger of ones health that followes that game (yet could I not avoid two, although light and cursorie assaults) but also for contempt, I have not much beene given to mercenarie and common acquaintances.  I have coveted to set an edge on that sensuall pleasure by difficultie, by desire, and for some glory.  And liked Tiberius his fashions, who in his amours was swaied as much by modesty and noblenesse as by any other quality.  And Floras humour, who would Prostitute her selfe to none worse then Dictators, Consuls, or Censors, and tooke delight 


<Mont3-48>MONTRAIGNE'S ESSAYES

in the dignitie and greatnesse of her lovers, doth somewhat sute with mine.  Surely glittering pearles and silken cloathes adde some-thing unto it, and so doe titles, nobilitie and a worthie traine.  Besides which, I made high esteeme of the minde, yet so as the body might not justly be found fault withall:  For, to speake my conscience, if either of the two beauties were necessarily to be wanting, I would rather have chosen to want the mentall, whose use is to be emploied in better things.  But in the subject of love, a subject that chiefly hath reference unto the two senses of seeing and touching, some thing may be done without the graces of the minde, but little or nothing without the corporall.  Beautie is the true availefull advantage of women:  It is so peculiarly theirs, that ours, though it require some features and differeni allurements, is not in her right kue or true bias, unlesse confused with theirs: childish and beardlesse. It is reported that such as serve the great Turke under the title of beautie (whereof the number is infinite) are dismissed at furthest when they once come to the age of two and twenty yeeres.  Discourse, discretion, together with the offices of true amitie+, are better found amongst men: and therefore governe they the worlds affaires.  These two commerces or societies are accidentall and depending of others; the one is troublesome and tedious for it's raritie, the other withers with old age: nor could they have sufficiently provided for my lives necessities.  That of bookes, which is the third, is much more solid-sure and much more ours, some other advantages it yeeldeth to the two former, but hath for her share constancie and the facilite of her service.  This accosteth and secondeth all my course, and every where assisteth me:  It comforts me in age and solaceth me in solitarinesse; It easeth mee of the burthen of a weary- some sloth and at all times rids me of tedious companies: it abateth the edge of fretting sorrow, on condition it be not extreme and over-insolent.  To divert me from any importunate imagination or insinuating conceit, there is no better way then to have recourse unto 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-49>

books; with ease they allure mee to them, and with facility they remoove them all.  And though they perceive I neither frequent nor seeke them, but wanting other more essential, lively, and more naturall commodities, they never mutinie or murmur at mee; but still entertaine mee with one and selfe-same visage.  He may well walke a foote that leades his horse by the bridle, saith the proverbe.  And our James king of Naples and Sicili, being faire, young, healthy and in good plight, caused himselfe to be caried abroad in a plaine wagon or skreene, lying upon an homely pillow of course feathers, cloathed in a sute of home spunne gray, and a bonet of the same, yet royally attended on by a gallant troupe of Nobles, of Litters, Coches, and of all sorts of choice led-horses, a number of gentlemen and officers, represented a tender and wavering austerity.  The sicke man is not to be moaned that hath his health in his sleeve.  In the experience and use of this sentence, which is most true, consisteth all the commoditie I reape of bookes.  In effect I make no other use of them then those who know them not.  I enjoy them, as a miser doth his gold; to know that I may enjoy them when I list, my mind is setled and satisfied with the right of possession.  I never travel without bookes, nor in peace nor in warre: yet doe I passe many dayes and moneths without using them.  It shall be anon, say I, or to-morrow, or when I please; in the meane while the time runnes away, and passeth withont hurting me.  For it is wonderfull what repose I take, and how I continue in this consideration, that they are at my elbow to delight me when time shall serve; and in acknowledging what assistance they give unto my life. This is the best munition I have found in this humane peregrination, and I extremely bewaile those men of understanding that want the same.  I accept with better will all other kindes of ammusements, how slight soever, forsomuch as this cannot faile me.  At home I betake me somewhat the oftner to my library, whence all at once I command and survey all my houshold.  It is seated in the chiefe 


<Mont3-50>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

entrie of my house, thence I behold under me my garden, my base court, my yard, and looke even into most roomes of my house.  There without order, without method, and by peece-meales I turne over and ransacke, now one booke and now another.  Sometimes I muse and rave; and walking up and downe I endight and enregister these my humours, these my conceits.  It is placed on the third storie of a tower.  The lowermost is my Chapell; the second a chamber with other lodgings, where; I often lie, because I would be alone. Above it is a great ward-robe.  It was in times past the most unprofitable place of all my house.  There I pass the greatest part of my lives dayes, and weare out most houres of the day.  I am never there a nights.  Next unto it is a handsome neat cabinet, able and large enough to receive fire in winter, and very pleasantly windowen.  And if I feared not care more then cost (care which drives and diverts me from all businesse), I might easily joyne a convenient gallerie of a hundred paces long and twelve broad on each side of it, and upon one floore; having already, for some other purpose, found all the walles raised unto a convenient height.  Each retired place requireth a walke.  My thoughts are prone to sleepe if I sit long.  My minde goes not alone, as if ledges did moove it.  Those that studie without bookes are all in the same case.  The forme of it is round, and hath no flat side, but what serveth for my table and chaire:  In which bending or circling manner, at one looke it offereth me the full sight of all my books, set round about upon shelves or desks, five rancks one upon another.  It hath three bay-windowes of a farre-extending, rich and unresisted prospect, and is in diameter sixteene paces void.  In winter I am lesse continually there: for my house (as the name of it importeth) is pearched upon an over-pearing hillocke; and hath no part more subject to all wethers then this: which pleaseth me the more, both because the accesse unto it is somwhat troublesome and remote, and for the benefit of the exercise which is to be respected; and that I may the better seclude 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-51>

my selfe from companies and keepe incrochers from me:  There is MY seat, that is my throne.  I endevour to make my rule therein absolute, and to sequester that only corner from the communitie of wife, of children and of acquaintance.  Else-where I have but a verball authoritie, of confused essence.  Miserable in my minde is he who in his owne home hath no where to be to himselfe; where hee may particularly court, and at his pleasure hide or with-draw selfe.  Ambition paieth her followers well to keepe them still in open view, as a statue in some conspicuous place. Magna servitus est magna fortuna:/1 'A great fortune is a great bondage.'  They cannot bee private so much as at their privie.  I have deemed nothing so rude in the austerity of the life which our Church-men affect as that in some of their companies they institute a perpetuall societie of place, and a numerous assistance amongst them in anything they doe.  And deeme it somewhat more tolerable to be ever alone, then never be able to be so. If any say to me, It is a kind of vilifying the Muses to use them only for sport and recreation, he wots not as I do, what worth, pleasure, sport and passe-time is of:  I had well nigh termed all other ends rediculous. I live from hand to mouth, and, with reverence be it spoken, I live but to my selfe: there end all my designes.  Being young I studied for ostentation ; then a little to enable my selfe and become wiser; now for delight and recreation, never for gaine.  A vaine conceit and lavish humour I had after this kind of stuffe; not only to provide for my need, but somewhat further to adorne and embellish my selfe withall:  I have since partlie left it. Bookes have and containe divers peasing qualities to those that can duly choose them.  But no good without paines; no Roses with out prickles.  It is a pleasure not absolutely pure and neate; no more then all others; it hath his inconveniences attending on it, and sometimes waighty ones:  The minde is therein exercised, but the body (the care whereof I have not yet forgotten) remaineth
-----
1 SEN.  Cons. ad Pel. c. xxvi. p. 


<Mont3-52>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

there-whilst without action, and is wasted, and ensorrowed.  I know no excesse more hurtfull for me, nor more to be avoided by me, in this declining age.  Loe here my three most favoured and particular employments.  I speake not of those I owe of dutie to the world. 



 
 



CHAPTER 3.IV+ OF DIVERTING AND DIVERSIONS +

I WAS once employed in comforting of a truely-afflicted Ladie: the greatest part of their discourses are artificial and ceremonious,

Uberibus semper lachrimis, semperque paratis,
In statione sua, atque expectantibus illam
Quo jubeat manare modo/1
With plenteous teares; still readie in their stand,
Expecting still their Mistresses commaund,
How they must flow, when they must goe.
Men do but ill in opposing themselves against this passion; for opposition doth but incense and engage them more to sorrow and quietnesse:  The disease is exasperated by the jealousie of dchate.  In matters of common discourse we see that what I have spoken without heede or care, if one come to contest with me about it, I stifly maintaine and make good mine owne, much more if it be a thing wherein I am interessed.  Besides, in so dooing you enter but rudely into your matter, whereas a Physitions first entertainment of his patient should be gracious, cheereful, and pleasing.  An uglie and froward Physition wrought never any good effect.  On the contrary then, we must at first assist and smoothe their laments, and witnesse some approbation and excuse thereof.  By which meanes you get credit to go on, and by an easie and insensible inclination you fall into more firme and serious discourses and fit for their amendment.  But I, who desired chiefly to gull the assistants, that had their eyes cast on me, meant to salve their mischiefe:  I
-----
JUVEN.  Sat. vi. 273. <Mont3-53>


<Mont3-54>MONTAIFNE'S ESSAYES

verily finde by experience that I have but an ill and unfruitfull vaine to perswade.  I present my reasons either too sharpe, or too drie, or too stirringly, or too carelesly. {PlainDealer+} After I had for a while applyed myself to hir torment, I attempted not to cure it by strong and lively reasons: either because I want them, or because I suppose I might otherwise effect my purpose the better.  Nor did I cull out the severall fashions of comfort prescribed by philosophy:  That the thing lamented is not ill, as Cleanthes: or but a little ill, as the Peripatetikes: that to lament is neither just nor commendable, as Chrysippus:  Nor this Epicurus, most agreeing with my manner, to translate the conceit of yrkesome into delightsome things:  Nor to make a loade of all this masse, dispensing the same, as one hath occasion, as Cicero.  But faire and softly declining our discourses, and by degrees bending them unto subjects more neare, then a little more remote, even as shee more or lesse enclined to mee.  I unperceivably remooved those dolefull humours from hir: so that as long as I was with her, so long I kept her in cheerefull countenance and untroubled fashion, wherein I used diversion.  Those which in the same service succeeded mee, found her no whit amended; the reason was, I had not yet driven my wedge to the roote.  I have peradventure else where glaunced at some kindes of publike diversions.  And the militairie customes used by Pericles in the Peloponesian warre, and a thousand others else where, to divert or withdrawe the armie of an enemie from their owne country, is too frequent in histories.  It was an ingenious diverting wherewith the Lord of Himbercourt saved both himself and others in the towne of Liege, into which the Duke of Burgondie, who beleagred the same, had caused him to enter, to performe the covenante of their accorded yeelding.  The inhabitants thereof, to provide for it, assembled by night, and began to mutinie against their former agreement, determining upon this advantage to set upon the Negotiators, now in their power.  Hee perceiving their intent, and noise of this shoure readie 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-55>

to fall upon him, and the danger his lodging was in, forth-with rushed out upon them two cittizens (whereof he had divers with him furnished with most plausible and new offers to be propounded to their counsell but indeed forged at that instant to serve his turne withall, and to ammuse them. These two stayes the first approaching storme, and carryed this incensed Hydra-headed- monster multitude backe to the townehouse, to heare their charge, and accordingly to determine of it.  The conclusion was short, when loe a second tempest came rushing on, more furiously inraged then the former; to whom he immediately dispatched foure new and semblable intercessors, with protestations that now they were in earnest to propose and declare new and farre more ample conditions unto them, wholly to their content and satisfaction; whereby this disordered rout was againe drawne to their Conclave and senate-house.  In summe, he by such a dispensation of amusements, diverting their headlong fury, and dissipating the same with vaine and frivolous consultations, at length lulled them into so secure a sleep, that he gained the day, which was his chiefest drift and only aymed scope. This other storie is also of the same predicament.  Atalanta, a maid of rare surpassing beautie and of a wondrous strange disposition, to ridde herselfe from the importunate pursuit of a thousand amorous sutors, who sollicited her for mariagr prescribed this law unto them, that she would accept of him that should equall her in running; on condition those she shold overcome might lose their lives.  Some there were found who deemed this prize worthie the hazard, and who incurred the penaltie of so cruell a match.  Hippomenes comming to make his assay after the rest, addressed himself to the divine protectress of all amorous delights, earnestly invoking her assistance, who gently listening to his hearty prayers, furnished him with three golden Apples, and taught him how to use them.  The scope of the race being plaine, according as Hippomenes perceived his swift-footed mistresse to approch his heeles, he let fall (as 


<Mont3-56>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

at unawares) one of his Apples: the heedlesse maiden gazing and wondring at the alluring beautie of it, failed not to turne and take it up.

Obstupuit virgo, nitidique cupidine pomi,
Dectinat cursus, aurumque volubile tollit./1

The maid amaz'd, desiring that faire gold,
Turnes by her course, takes it up as it rold.

The like he did (at his need) with the second and third, untill by this disgressing and diverting, the goale and advantage of the course was judged his.  When Physitians cannot purge the rheume, they divert and remoove the same unto some lesse dangerous part.  I also perceive it to be the most ordinary receit for the mindes diseases.  Ab ducendus etiam nonnunquam animus est ad aliena studia, sollicitudines, curas negotia:  Loci denique mutatione, tanquam aegroti non convalescentes, saepe curandus est: 'Our minde also is sometimes to be diverted to other studies, cogitations, cares, and businesses: and lastly to be cured by chance of place, as sicke folkes use that otherwise cannot get health.' We make it seldome to shocke mischiefes with direct resistance; we make it neither to beare nor to break, but to shun or divert the blow.  This other lesson is too high and over-hard.  It is for him of the first ranke meerely to staye upon the thing it selfe, to examine and judge it.  It belongth to one onely Socrates, to accost and entertains death+ with an undaunted ordinary visage, to become familiar and play with it. He seeketh for no comfort out of this thing it selfe.  To die seemeth unto him a naturall and indifferent accident: thereon be wishly fixeth his right, and thereon he resolveth without looking else where.  Hegesias his disciples, who with hunger starv'd themselves to death, incensed thereunto with the perswading discourses of his lessons; and that so thicke as King Ptlomey forbad him any longer to entertaine his schoole with such murtherous precepts. Those considered not death in it selfe they judged it not:  This
-----
1 OVID.  Met. 1. x. 666. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-57>

was not the limit of their thoughts, they run on, and ayme at another being.  Those poore creatures we see on scaffolds, fraught with an ardent devotion, therein to the uttermost of their power, employing al their sences; their eares attentive to such instructions as Preachers give them, their hands and eyes lift up towards heaven; their voice uttering loud and earnest praiers: all with an eager and continuall ruth-mooving motion; doe verily what in such an unavoydable exigent is commendable and convenient.  One may well commend their religion, but not properly their constancy.  They shunne the brunt, they divert their consideration from death; as we use to dandle and busie children, when we would lance them or let them bloud. I have seen some, who if by fortune they chanced to cast their eyes towards the dreadful preparations of death which were round about them, fal into trances, and with fury cast their cogitations else where.  Wee teech those that are to passe over some steep downefall or dreadfull abisse, to shut or turne aside their eies.  Subrius Flavius, being by the appointment of Nero to be put to death by the hands of Niger, both chiefe commanders in war: when he was brought unto the place where the execution should be performed, seeing the pit Niger had caused to be digged for him uneven and unhandsomely made: "Nor is this pit (quoth he to the souldiers that stood about him) according to the true discipline of war': and to Niger, who willed him to hold his head steddy, 'I wish thou wouldest stricke as steddily.' He guessed right; for Nigers arme trembling, he had divers blowes at him before be could strike it off.  This man seemed to have fixed his thoughts surely and directly on the matter.  He that dies in the fury of a battle, with weapons in band, thinkes not then on death, and neither feeleth nor considereth the same: the heate of the fight transports him.  An honest man of my acquaintance, falling downe in a single combate, and feeling himselfe stab'd nine or ten times by his enemy, was called unto by the 


<Mont3-58>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

by standers to call on God and remember his conscience: but be told me after, that albeit those voices came unto his eares, they had no whit mooved him, and that be thought on nothing but how to discharge and revenge himselfe.  In which combat be vanquished and slew his adversary.
     He who brought E.  Syllanus his condemnation, did much for him, in that when he heard him answer he was prepared to die, but not by the hands of base villaines, ran upon him with his souldiers to force him; against whom obstinately defending himself, though unarmed, with fists and feet, he was slaine in the conflict; dispercing with a ready and rebellious choller the painefull sence of a long and fore-prepared death to which he was assigned.  We ever thinke on somewhat else: either the hope of a better life doth settle and support us, or the confidence of our childrens worth, or the future glory of our name, or the avoyding of this lives mischieves, or the revenge banging over their heads that have caused and procured our death+:

Spero equident mediis, si quid pia numina possunt,
Supplcia hausurum scopulis, et nomine Dido
Saepe vocaturum.
Audiam, et haec manes veniet mihi fama sub imos./1

I hope, if powers of heaven have any power,
On rockes he shall be punisht, at that houre
He oft on Didoes name shall pittilesse exclaime,
This shall I heare, and this report,
Sall to me in my grave resort.

Xenophon sacrificed with a crowne on his head, when one came to tell him the death of his sonne Gryllus in the battell of Mantinea.  At the first hearing whereof he cast his crowne to the ground, but finding upon better relation how valiantly he died, he tooke it up and put it on his head againe. Epicurus also at his death comforted himselfe in the eternitie and worth of his writings. Omnes clari et nobilitati
-----
1 VIRG.  Aen. 1. iv. 282, 387. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-59>

labores fiunt tolerabiles:/1 'All glorious and honourable labours are made tolerable.' And the same wound and the same toile (saith Xenophon) toucheth not a Generall of an armie as it doth a private souldier.  Epaminondas tooke his death much the more cheerefully, being informed that the victorie remained on his side.  Haec sunt solatia, haec fomenta summorum dolorum:/2 'These are the comforts, these the eases of most grievous paines.' And such other like circumstances ammuse, divert and remoove us from the consideration of the thing in it selfe.  Even the arguments of Philosophie, at each clappe wrest and turne the matter aside, and scarcely wipe away the scabbe thereof. The first man of the first Philosophicall Schoole and Superintendent of the rest, that great Zeno, against death cried out: 'No evill is honourable; death is: therefore is death no evill.' Against drunkennesse: 'No man entrusts his secrets to a drunkard; every one to the wise: therefore the wise will not be drunke.' Is this to hit the white?  I love to see that these principall wits cannot rid themselves of our company.  As perfect and absolute as they would be, they are still but grosse and simple men.  Revenge+ is a sweet-pleasing passion, of a great and naturall impression:  I perceive it well, albeit I have made no trial of it.  To divert of late a young prince from it, I told him not, he was to offer the one side of his cheeke to him who had strooke him on the other, in regard of charity; nor displaid I unto him the tragicall events Poesie bestoweth upon that passion.  There I left him, and strove to make him taste the beautie of a contrary image; the honour, the favour and the good-will he should acquire by gentlenesse and goodnesse: I diverted him to ambition.  Behold how they deale in such cases.  If your affection in love be over-powerfull, disperse or dissipate the same, say they; and they say true, for I have often, with profit, made triall of it:  Breake it by the vertue of severall desires, of which one may be Regent or chiefe Master, if you
-----
1 CIC.  Tusc. 1. ii. 1 Ibid. 


<Mont3-60>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

please; but for fear it should misuse or tyrannize you, weaken it with dividing, and protract it with diverting the same.

Cum morosa vago singultiet inguine vena,
Conjicito humorem collectum in corpora quaeque./1

When raging lust excites a panting tumor,
To divers parts send that collected humor.

And looke to it in time, lest it vex you, if it have once seized on you.
Si non prima novis conturbes vulnera plagis,
Volgivagaque vagus Venere ante recentia cures./2
Unlesse the first wounds with new wounds you mix, And ranging cure the fresh with common tricks.  I was once neerely touched with a heavy displeasure, according to my complexion, and yet more just then heavie:  I had peradventure lost my selfe in it, had I only relied upon mine owne strength.  Needing a vehement diversion to with-draw me from it.  I did by Arte and studie make my selfe a Lover, whereto my age assisted me; love discharged and diverted me from the inconvenience which good-wil and amitie had caused in me.  So is it in all things else.  A sharpe conceit possesseth, and a violent imagination holdeth me; I finde it a shorter course to alter and divert, then to tame and vanquish the same: if I cannot substitute a contrary unto it, at least I present another unto it.  Change ever easeth, Varietie dissolveth, and shifting dissipateth.  If I cannot buckle with it, I flie from it: and in shunning it, I stray and double from it.  Shifting of place, exercise and company, I save my selfe amid the throng of other studies and ammusements, where it loseth my tracke, and so I slip away.  Nature proceedeth thus, by the benefit of inconstancy: for the iime it hath bestowed on us, as a sovereigns physition of our passions chiefly obtaines his purpose that way, when fraughting our conceits wifh other and different affaires, it dissolveth and corrupteth that first apprehension, how forcible soever it be.  A wise man
-----
1 PERS.  Sat. vi. 73; LUCR. 1. iv. 1056. 2 LUCR. 1. iv. 1061. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-61>

seeth little lesse his friend dying at the end of five and twenty yeeres, then at the beginning of the first yeere; and according to Epicurus, nothing lesse: for he asscribed no qualification of perplexities, either to the foresight or antiquitie of them.  But so many other cogitations crosse this that it languisheth, and in the end groweth weary.  To divert the inclination of vulgar reports, Alcibiades cut off his faire dogs eares, and so drove him into the market place; that giving this subject of prattle to the people, they might not meddle with his other actions.  I have also seen some women, who to divert the opinions and conjectures of the babling people, and to divert the fond tatling of some, did by counterfet and dissembled affections overshadow and cloak true affections.  Amongst which I have noted some, who in dissembling and counterfeiting have suffered themselves to be intrapped wittingly and in good earnest; quitting their true and originall humour for the fained: of whom I learne that such as finde themselves well seated are very fooles to yeelde unto that maske.  The common greetings, and publike entertainements being reserved unto that set or appointed servant, beleeve there is little sufficiency in him, if in the end he usurpe not your roome and send you unto his.  This is properly to cut out and stitch up a shoe for another to put on.  A little thing doth divert and turne us; for a small thing holds us.  We do not much respect subjects in grosse and alone: they are circumstances, or small and superficiall images that moove and touch us; and vaine rindes which rebound from subjects.

Folliculos ut nunc teretes aestate cicadas
Linquunt./1

As grasse-hoppers in summer now forsake
The round-grown sheafes, which they in time should take.

Plutarke himselfe bewailes his daughter by the fopperies of his childehood. The remembrance of a farewell, of an action, of a particular grace, or of a last
-----
1 LUCR. iv. 812. 
<Mont3-62>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

commendation, afflict us.  Caesars gowne disquieted all Rome, which his death had not done:  The very sound of names, which gingleth in our eares, as, 'Oh, my poore master; or 'Alas, my deare friend;' 'Oh, my daughter.' When such like repetitions pinch me, and that I looke more nearely to them, I finde them but grammaticall laments, the word and the tune wound me. Even as Preachers exclamations do often move their auditory more then their reasons: and as the pittifull groane of a beast yerneth us though it be killed for our use: poising or entring there-whilest into the true and massie essence of my subject.

His se stimulis dolor ipse lacessit./1

Griefe by these provocations,
Puts it selfe in more passions.

They are the foundations of our mourning.  The conceipt of the stone, namely in the yard, hath sometime for three or foure dayes together so stopped my urine, and brought me so neare deaths-doore, that it had beene meere folly in me to hope, nay to desire, to avoyd the same, considering what cruell pangs that painefull plight did seaze me with.  Oh how cunning a master in the murthering arte or hangmans trade was that good Emperour who caused malefactors yards to bee fast-tide, that so hee might make them dye for want of pissing.  In which ill plight finding my selfe, I considered by how slight causes and frivolous objects, imagination nourished in me the griefe to lose my life: with what atomes the consequence and difficulty of my dislodging was contrived in my minde: to what idle conceits and frivolous cogitations we give place in so waighty a case or important affaire.  A Dogge, a Horse, a Hare, a Glasse, and what not, were corrupted in my losse. To others, their ambitious hopes, their purse, their learning:  In my minde as sottishly.  I view death carelessely when f behould it
-----
1 LUCAN. 1. ii. 42 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-63>

universally as the end of life.  I overwhelme and contemne it thus in great, by retayle it spoiles and proules me.  The teares of a Lacquey, the distributing of my cast sutes, the touch of a knowne hand, an ordinary consolation, doth disconsolate and intender me.  So do the plaints and fables of trouble vex our mindes: and the wailing laments of Dydo and Ariadne passionate even those that beleeve them not in Virgill nor in Catullus: It is an argument of an obstinate nature and indurate hart, not to be moved therewith: as for a wonder, they report of Polemon: who was not so much as appaled at the biting of a Dog, who tooke away the braun or calfe of his leg.  And no wisedome goeth so far, as by the due judgement to conceive aright the evident cause of a Sorrow and griefe, so lively and wholly, that it suffer or admit no accession by presence, when eies and eares have their share therein: parts that cannot be agitated but by vaine accidents. Is it reason that even arts should serve their purposes, and make their profit of our imbecillity and naturall blockishnes?  An Orator (saith Rhetorick) in the play of his pleading, shall be moved at the sound of his owne voice, and by his fained agitations: and suffer himself to be cozoned by the passion he representeth: imprinting a lively and essentiall sorrow, by the jugling he acteth, to transferre it into the judges, whom of the two it concerneth lesse:  As the persons hired at our funerals who to aide the ceremony of mourning make sale of their teares by measure, and of their sorrow by waight. For although they strive to act it in a borrowed forme, yet by habituating and ordering their countenance, it is certaine they are often wholly transported into it, and entertaine the impression of a true and untamed melancholly. I assisted, amongst divers others of his friends, to convay the dead corpes of the Lord of Grammont from the siege of Laffere, where be was untimely slaine, to Soissons.  I noted that every where as we passed along we filled with lamentation and teares all the people we met, by the onely shew of our convoies mourning attire; for the deceased mans name 


<Mont3-64>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

was not so much as known or beard of about those quarters.  Quintilian reporteth to have seene Comedians so farre ingaged in a sorrowfull part, that they wept after being come to their lodgings: and of himselfe, that having undertaken to move a certaine passion in another, he had found himselfe surprised not only with shedding of tears, but with a palenesse of countenance, and behaviour of a man truly dejected with griefe.  In a country neare our Mountaines the women say and unsay, weepe and laugh with one breath, as Martin the Priest; for, as for their lost husbands, they encrease their waymentings by repetition of the good and gracefull parts they were endowed with, there withall under one they make publike relation of those imperfections, to work, as it were, some recompence unto themselves and transchange their pitty unto disdaine; with a much better grace then we, who when we loose a late acquaintance, strive to loade him with new and forged prayses, and to make him farre other, now that we are deprived of his sight, then hee seemed to be when we enjoied and beheld him; as if mourning were an instructing party, or teares cleared our understanding by washing the same.  I renounce from this time forward all the favourable testimonies any man shall affoord me, not because I shall deserve them, but because I shall be dead.  If one demand that fellow, what interest he hath in such a siege, The interest of example (will he say) and common obedience of the Prince; I nor looke nor pretend any benefit thereby, and of glory I know how small a portion commeth to the share of a private man such as I am.  I have neither passion nor quarrell in the matter.  Yet the next day shall you see him all changed, and chafing, boiling, and blushing with rage in his ranke of battaile, ready for the assault.  It is the glaring reflecting of so much steele, the flashing thundering of the Canon, the clang of trumpets, and the ratling of Drummes, that have infused this new fury, and rankor in his swelling vaines.  A frivolous cause, will you say.  How a cause?  There needeth 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-65>

none to excite our minde.  A doating humour without body, without substance, overswayeth and tosseth it up and downe.  Let me thinke of building Castles in Spayne, my imagination will forge me commodities and afford me meanes and delights wherewith my minde is really tickled and essentially gladded. How often do we pester our spirits with anger or sadnesse by such shaddowes, and entangle our selves into fantasticall passions which alter both our mind and body?  What astonished, flearing, and confused mumpes and mowes doth this dotage stirre up in our visages? what skippings and agitations of members and voice, seemes it not by this man alone, that he hath false visions of a multitude of other men with whom he doth negotiate; or some inwarde Goblin that torments him?  Enquire of your selfe where is the object of this alteration?  Is there any thing but us in nature, except subsisting nullity, over whom it hath any power?  Because Cambyses dreamed that his brother should be King of Persia, he put him to death: a brother whom be loved and ever trusted.  Aristodemus, King of the Messenians, killed himselfe upon a conceite he tooke of some ill presage, by I know not what howling of his Dogs.  And King Midas did as much, being troubled and vexed by a certaine unpleasing dreame of his owne.  It is the right way to prize ones life at the right worth of it to forgo it for a dreame.  Here notwithstanding our mindes triumph over the bodies weakenesses and misery: in that it is the prey and marke of all wrongs and alterations to feede on and aime at. It hath surely much reason to speak of it.

O prima infoelix fingenti terra Prometheo:
Ille parum cauti pectoris egit opus.
Corproa disponens, mentem non vidit in arte:
Recta animi primum debuit esse via./1

Unhappy earth first by Promethens formed,
Who of small providence a worke performed.
He framing bodies saw in arte no minde:
The mindes way first should rightly be assign'd.

-----
1 PROPERT. 1. iii.  Eleg. v. 7.

 
 


CHAPTER 3.V+ UPON SOME VERSES OF VIRGIL +

PROFITABLE thoughts, the more full and solide they are, the more combersome and heavy are they; vice, death, poverty, and diseases, are subjects that waigh and grieve.  We must have our minde instructed with meanes to sustaine and combate mischiefes, and furnished with rules how to live well and believe right: and often rouze and exercise it in this goodly study.  But to a mind of the common stampe it must be with intermission and moderation; it groweth weake by being continually over-wrested.  When I was young I had neede to be advertised and sollicited to keepe my selfe in office:  Mirth and health (saies one) sute not so well with these serious and grave discourses.  I am now in another state.  The conditions of age do but over-much admonish, instruct, and preach unto me.  From the excesse of jollity, I am falne into the extreame of severity: more peevish and more untoward.  Therefore, I do now of purpose somewhat give way unto licentious allurements; and now and then employ my minde in wanton and youthfull conceits, wherein she recreates hir selfe.  I am now but too much setled; too heavy and too ripe. My yeares read me daily a lesson of coldnesse and temperance.  My body shunneth disorder and feares it: it hath his turne to direct the minde toward reformation; his turne also to rule and sway; and that more rudely and imperiously. Be I awake or a sleepe, it doth not permit me one houre but to ruminate on instruction, on death, on patience, and on repentance.  As I have heretofore defended my selfe from pleasure, so I now ward my selfe from temperance: it haleth me too far back, and even to
<Mont3-66> 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-67>

stupidity.  I will now every way be master of my selfe.  Wisdome hath hir excesses, and no lesse need of moderation then follie.  So that least I should wither, I varnish and over cloy my selfe with prudence, in the intermissions my evils afoord mee;

Mens intenta suis ne siet: usque malis./1

Still let not the conceit attend,
The ils that it too much offend.

I gently turne aside, and steale mine eyes from viewing that tempestuous and cloudy skie I have before me; which (thankes be to God) I consider without feare, but not without contention and study.  And ammuse my selfe with the remembrance of past youth-tricks:
     -----animus quod perdidit, optat,
Atque in praeterita se totas imagine versat./2

The minde, what it hath lost, doth wish and cast,
And turne and winde in Images forepast.

That infancy looketh forward, and age backward was it not that which Janus his double visage signified? yeares entrains me if they please: but backward. As far as mine eyes can discerne that faire expired season, by fits I turne them thitherward.  If it escape my bloud and veines, yet will I not roote the image of it out of my memory:
          ------ hoc est,
Vivere bis, vita posse priore frui,/3

This is the way for any to live twise,
Who can of former life enjoy the price.

Plato appoints old men to be present at youthfull exercises, dances, and games, to make them rejoice at the bodies agility and comlinesse of others, which is now no longer in them, and call to their remembrance the grace and favour of that blooming age; and willeth them to give the h honour of the victory to that young-man
----
1 OVID.  Trist. 1. iv.  El. i. 4. 2 PETRON.  Arb.  Sat. 3 MART. 1. x.  Epig. xxiii. 7. 
<Mont3-68>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

who hath gladded and made most of them mery.  I was heretofore wont to note sullen and gloomy daies as extraordinary: now are they my ordinary ones: the extraordinary are my faire and cleere dayes.  I am ready to leape for joy, as at the receaving of some unexspected favour, when nothing grieveth me.  Let me tickle my selfe, I can now hardly wrest a bare smile from this wretched body of mine.  I am not pleased but in conceite an dreaming, by sleight to turne aside the way-ward cares of age: but sure there is need of other remedies then dreaming.  A weake contention of arte against nature. It is meere simplicity, as most men do, to prolong and anticipate humane incommodities.  I had rather be lesse while olde, then old before my time. I take hold even of the least occasions of relight I can meet withall. I know now by heare-say divers kindes of wise, powerfull and glorious pleasures: but opinion is not of sufficient force over me to make me long for them. I would not have them so stately, lofty, and disdainfully as pleasant, gentle, and ready. A natura diseedimus; populo nos damus, nullius rei bono auctori:/1 'We forsake nature; Wee follow the people author of no good.' My Philosophy is in action, in naturall and present, little in conceit.  What if I should be pleased to play at cob-nut or whip a top?

Non ponebat enim rumores ante salutem./2

He did not prize what might be said,
Before how all might safe be laid.

Voluptuousnesse is a quality little ambitious; it holds it selfe rich enough of it selfe without any accesse of reputation; and is best affected where it is most obscured.  That young man should deserve the whip who would spend his time in choosing out the neatest Wine and best sauces.  There is nothing I ever knew or esteemed lesse: {PlainDealer+} I now beginne to learne it. I am much ashamed of it, but what can I do with all? and
-----
1 SEN.  Epist. xcix. 2 ENNIUS. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-69>

am more ashamed and vexed at the occasions that compell me to it.  It is for us to dally, doate, and trifle out the time; and for youth to stand upon nice reputation, and hold by the better end of the staffe.  That creepeth towards The world and marcheth toward credite; we come from it. Sibi arma, sibi equos, sibi hastas, sibi clavam, sibe pilam, sibi nationes et cursus habeant: nobis senibus, ex lusionibus multis, talos relinquant, et tesseras:/1 'Let them keeps theie armor, their horses, their lances, their polaxes, their tennis, their swimming, and their running; and of their many games, let them put over to us old men the tables an the cardes.' The very lawes send us home to our lodgings.  I can do no lesse in favour of this wretched condition, whereto my age forceth mee, then furnish it with somewhat to dandle and ammuse it selfe, as it were childehood, for when all is done we fall into it againe.  And both wisedome and folly shall have much a do, by enterchange of offices to support and succour me in this calamity of age.

Misce stultitiam conciliis brevem./1

With short-like-foolish tricks,
Thy gravest counsels mixe.

Withal I shun the lightest pricklings; and those which heretofore could not have scratcht me, do now transpearce me. So wilingly my habite doth now begin to apply it selfe to evil; in fragili corpore odiosa omnis offensio est:/3 'all offence is yrkesome to a crased body.'
Mensgue pati durum sustinet aegra nihil./4

A sicke minde can endure,
No hard thing for hir cure.

I have ever beene ticklish and nice in matters of offence; at this present I am more tender and every where open.
-----
1 CIC.  De Sene. 2 HOR. 1. iv.  Od. xii. 27. 3 CIC De Sene. 4 OVID.  Pont. 1. i.  El. vi. 18. 
<Mont3-70>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Et minimae vires frangere quassa valent./1

Least strength can breake
Things worne and weake.
Well may my judgement hinder me from spurning and repining at the inconveniences which nature allots me to indure: from feeling them it cannot.  I could finde in my heart to runne from one ende of the world to another, to searche and purchase one yeare of pleasing and absolute tranquillity; I who have no other scope then to live and be mery.  Drouzie and stupide tranquillity is sufficiently to be found for me, but it makes me drouzy and dizzie, therefore I am not pleased with it.  If there be any body or any good company in the cuntry, in the citty, in France, or any where els, resident, travelling, that likes of my conceites, or whose humours are pleasing to me, they neede but hold up their hand, or whistle in their fiste, and I will store them with Essayes of pithe and substance, with might and maine.  Seeing it is the mindes priviledge to renew and recover it selfe on old age, I earnestly advise it to do it; let it bud, blossome, and flourish if it can as Misle-toe on a dead tree.  I feare it is a traitor; so straightly is she clasped, and so hard doth she cling to my body, that every hand-while she forsakes me; to follow hir in hir necessities.  I flatter her in private, I urge hir to no purpose, in vaine I offer to divert hir from this combination, and bootlesse it is for me to present hir Seneca, or Catullus, or Ladies, or stately dances: if hir companion have the chollicke, it seemes she also hath it.  The very powers or faculties that are particular and proper to hir, cannot then rouze themselves: they evidently seeme to be enrheumed: there is no blithnes in hir productions, if there be none in the body. Our schollers are to blame, who serching the causes of our mindes extraordinary fits and motions, besides they ascribe some to a divine fury, to love, to warre-like fiercenesse, to Poesie, and to Wine, if they have not also allotted health her share: a health,
-----
1 OVID.  Trist. 1. iii.  El. xi. 22. 
THE THIRD DOOKE          <Mont3-71>

youthfull, lusty, vigorous, full, idle, such as heretofore the Aprill of my yeares and security offered me by fittes.  That fire of jocondnesse stirreth up lively and bright sparkles in our mind beyond our naturall brightnesse and amongst the most working, if not the most desperate Enthusiasmes or inspirations.  Well, it is no wonder if a contrary estate clogge and naile my spirit, and drawe from it a contrary effect.

Ad nullum consurgit opus, cum corpore languet./1

It to no worke doth rise,
When body fainting lyes.

And yet would have me beholden to him for lending consent then beareth the ordinary custome of men.  Let us at least, whilst we have time, chase and expell all difficulties from our society.
Dum licet obducta solvatur fronte senectus;/2

With wrinckled wimpled forhead let old yeares,
While we may, be resolv'd to merrie cheere.

Tetrica sunt amaenanda jocularibus: 'Unpleasant things and sowre matters should be sweetned and made pleasant with sportefull mixtures.' I love a lightsome and civill discretion, and loathe a roughnes and austerity of behaviour: suspecting every peevish and way ward countenance.
Tristemque vultus tetrici arrogantiam./5

Of austere countenance,
The sad soure arrogance.

Et habet tristis quoque turba cynaedos.
Fidlers are often had,
Mongst people that are sad.

I easily beleeve Plato, who saieth that easie or hard humors are a great prejudice unto the mindes
-----
1 COR.  GAL.  El. i. 125. 2 HOR.  Epod. xiii. 7. 3 MART. 1. vii.  Epig. lvii. 9. 
<Mont3-72>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

goodnesse or badnesse.  Socrates had a constant countenance, but light-some and smyling; not frowardly constant, as old Crassus, who was never seene to laugh.  Vertue is a pleasant and buxom quality.  Few I know will snarle at the liberty of my writings, that have not more cause to snarle at their thoughts- loosenes.  I conforme my-selfe unto their courage, but I offend their eies.  It is a well ordered humour to wrest Plateo writings and straine his pretended negotiations with Phedon, Dion, Stella, Archeanassa.  Non pudeat dicere, quod non pudeat sentire. 'Let us not bee ashamed to speake what we shame not to thinke.' I hate a way ward and sad disposition, that glided over the pleasures of his life, and fastens and feedes on miseries. As flyes that cannot cleave to smooth and sleeke bodies, but seaze and holde on rugged and uneven places; or as Cupping glasses, that affect and suck none but the worst bloud.  For my part I am resolved to dare speake whatsoever I dare do:  And am displeased with thoughts not to be published. The worst of my actions or condicions seeme not so ugly unto me as I finde it both ugly and base not to dare to avouch them.  Every one is wary in the confession; we should be as heedy in the action+.  The bouldnes of offending is somewhat recompensed and restrained by the bouldnes of confessing.  He that should be bound to tell all, should also bind himself to do nothing which one is forced to conceale.  God graunt this excesse of my licence draw men to freedom, beyond these cowardly and squeamish vertues, sprung from our imperfections; that by the expence of my immoderation I may reduce them unto reason.  One must survay his faultes and study them, ere he be able to repeat them.  Those which bide them from others, commonly conceal them also from themselves; and esteme them not sufficiently hidden if themselves see them.  They withdraw and disguise them from their owne consciences. Quare vicia confitetur?  Quia etiam nunc in illis est, somnium narrare vigilantes est:/1 'Why doth no man confesse his faults?
-----
1 SEN.  Epist. 53 m. 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-73>

Because hee is yet in them: and to declare his dreame, is for him that is waking.'  The bodies evils are discerned by their increase.  And now we find that to be the gout which we termed the rheume or a bruse. The evils of the mind are darkened by their own force; the most infected feeleth them least:  Therefore is it that they must often a day be handled, and violently be opened and rent from out the hollow of our bosome.  As in the case of good, so of bad offices, only confession is sometimes a satisfaction.  Is there any deformity in the error which dispenseth us to confesse the same?  It is a paine for me to dissemble, so that I refuse to take charge of other men's secrets, as wanting hart to disavow my knowledge. I can conceale it; but deny it I cannot, without much ado and some trouble. To be perfectly secret, one must be so by nature, not by obligation.  It is a small matter to be secret in the Princes service, if one be not also a liar.  He that demanded Thales Milesius, whether he should solemnly deny his lechery; had he come to me, I would have answered him, he ought not do it, for a ly is in mine opinion worse than lechery.{PlainDealer+} Thales advised him otherwise, bidding him sweare, thereby to warrant the more by the lesse.  Yet was not his counsell so much the election as multiplication of vice.  Whereupon we sometimes use this by-word, that we deale wel with a man of conscience, when in counterpoise of vice we propose some difficulty unto him: but when he is inclosed betweene two vices, he is put to a hard choise.  As Origen was dealt with al, either to commit idolatry, or suffer himself to be Sodomatically abused by a filthy Egiptian slave that was presented unto him, he yeilded to the first condition, and viciously, saith one.  Therefore should not thsoe women be distasted according to their error, who of late protest that they had rather charge their conscience with ten men then one Masse.  If it be indiscretion so to divulge ones errors, ther is no danger though it come into example and use; for Ariston said, that 'The winds men feare most are those which discover them.' Wee must tuck 


<Mont3-74>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

up this homely rag that cloaketh our manners.  They send their conscience to the stews, and keepe their countenance in order.  Even traitors and murtherers observe the laws of complements, and thereto fixe their endevors.  So that neither can injustice complaine of incivility nor malice of indiscretion. Tis pitty a bad man is not also a foole, and that decency should cloak his vice.  These pargettings belong only to good and sound wals, such as deserve to be whited, to be preserved.  In favour of Hugonots, who accuse our auricular and private confession, I confesse my selfe in publike, religiously and purely.  Saint Augustine, Origine, and Hippocrates have published their errors of their opinions; I likewise of my maners.  I greedily long to make my selfe knowne, nor care I at what rate, so it be truly; or, to say better, I hunger for nothing; but I hate mortally to be mistaken by such as shall happen to know my name.  He that doth all for honor and glory, what thinks he to gaine by presenting himselfe to the world in a maske, hiding his true being from the peoples knowledge?  Commend a crook- back for his comely stature, he ought to take it as an injury: if you be a coward, and one honoreth you for a valiant man, is it of you be speaketh? you are taken for another:  I should like as well to have him glory in the courtesies and lowtings that are shewed him, supposing himselfe to be ring- leader of a troupe when he is the meanest folower of it.  Archelaus, King of Macedon, passing through a street, som body cast water upon him, was advised by his followers to punish the party. 'Yea, but,' quoth he, 'who ever it was, he cast not the water upon me, but upon him he thought I was.' Socrates to one that told him he was railed upon and ill spoken of: 'Tush,' said he, 'there is no such thing in me.' For my part, should one commend me to be an excellent Pilote, to be very modest, or most chaste, I should owe him no thanks.  Likewise should any man call me traitour, theefe or drunkard, I would deeme my selfe but little wronged by him.  Those who misknow themselves may feed themselves with false 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-75>

approbations; but not I, who see and search my selfe into my very bowels, and know full well what belongs unto me.  I am pleased to be lesse commended, provided I be better knowne.  I may be esteemed wise for such conditions of wisedome that I account meere follies.  It vexeth me that my Essayes serve Ladies in liew of common ware and stuffe for their hall; this Chap. wil preferre me to their cabinet:  I love their society somewhat private, their publike familiarity wants favor and savor.  In farewels we heate above ordinary our affections to the things we forgo.  I here take my last leave of this worlds pleasures: loe here our last embraces.  And now to our theame. Why was the acte of generation made so naturall, so necessary and so just, seeing we feare to speake of it without shame, and exclude it from our serious and regular discourses we prononce boldly to rob, to murther, to betray and this we dare not but betweene our teeth.  Are we to gather by it, that the lesse we breath out in words the more we are allowed to furnish our thoughts with?  For words least used, least writen, and least concealed should best be understood, and most generally knowne.  No age, no condition are more ignorant of it then of their bread.  They are imprinted in each one, without expressing, without voice or figure.  And the sexe that doth it most, is most bound to suppresse it.  It is an action we have put in the precincts of silence, whence to draw it were an offence: not to accuse or judge it.  Nor dare we beare it but in circumlocution and picture.  A notable favour, to a criminal offender, to be so execrable, that justice deem it injustice to touch and behold him, freed and saved by the benefit of this condemnations severity.  It is not herein as in matters of books, which being once called- in and forbidden, become more saleable and publik? As for me, I will take Aristotle at his word, that bashfallnesse is an ornament to youth, but a reproach to age.  These verses are preached in the old schoole, a schoole of which I hold more then of the moderne: her vertues seem greater unto me, her vices lesse. 


<Mont3-76>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Deux qui par trop fuiant Venus estrivent
Faillent autant que ceux qui trop la suivent.

Who strive ore much Venus to shunne, offends
Alike with him that wholy hir intends.

Tu dea, tu rerum naturam sola gubernas,
Nec sine te quicquam dias in luminis oras
Exoritur, neque fit laetum, nec amabile quicquam,/1

Goddesse, thou rul'st the nature of all things.
Without thee nothing into this light springs,
Nothing is lovely, nothing pleasures brings.

I know not who could set Pallas and the Muses at oddes with Venus, and make them cold and slow in affecting of love; as for me, I se no Deities that better sute together, nor more endebted one to another.  Who-ever shal go about to remove amourous imaginations from the Muses, shall deprive them of the best entertainement they have, and of the noblest subject of their work and who shall debarre Cupid the service and conversation of Poesie, shall weaken him of his best weapons.  By this meanes they caste upon the God of acquaintance, of amitie and goodwill; and upon the Goddesses, protectresses of humanity and justice, the vice of ingratitude, and imputation of churlishnesse.  I have not so long beene cashiered from the state and service of this God, but that my memory is still acquainted with the force of his worth and valour.
------ agnosco veteris vestigia flammae./2

I feele, and feeling know,
How my old flames regrow.

There commonly remaine some reliques of shivering and heate after an ague:
Nec mihi deficiat color hic, hyemantibus annis.

When Winter yeares com-on,
Let not this heate be gon.

As drie, as sluggish and unwieldy as I am.  I feele yet some warme cinders of my passed heate.
-----
1 LUCR. 1. i. 22. 2 VIRG.  Aen. 1. iv. 23. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-77>

Qual l'alto Aegeo, perche Aquiloneo Noto Cessi, che tuto prima il volse e scosse, Non s'accheta ei pero, ma il suono e 'l moto, Ritien deli onde anco agitate e grosse.  As grannd Aegean Sea, because the voice Of windes doth cease, which it before enraged Yet doth not calme, but stil retaines the noise And motion of huge billowes; unasswaged.
     But for so much as I know of it, the power and might of this God are found more quick and lively in the shadowe of the Poesie then in their owne essence.

Et versus digitos habet./1

Verses have full effect.
Of fingers to erect.

It representeth a kinde of aire more lovely then love it selfe.  Venus is not so faire, nor so alluring, all naked, and quick panting, as she is here in Virgill.
Dixerat, et niveis hinc atque hinc diva lacertis
Cunctantem amplexu molli fovet:  Ille repente
Accepit solitam flammam, notusque medullas
Intravit calor, et labe facta per ossa cucurrit
Non secus atque olim tonitru cum rupta corusco
Ignea rima micans percurrit lumine nimbos./2

So said the Goddesse, and with soft embrace
Of Snow-white arms, the grim-fire doth enchase,
He straight tooke wonted fire, knowne heate at once
His marrow pearc't, ranne through his weakned bones;
As fierie flash with thunder doth divide,
With radient lightning through a storme doth glide.

------ ea verba loquutus,
Optatos dedit amplexus, placidumque petivit
Conjugis infusus gremio per membra soporem./3

A sweet embrace, when he those words had said,
He gave, and his lims pleasing-rest he praid
To take in his wives bosome lolling laid.

     What therein I finde to be considered is, that he depainteth her somewhat stirring for a maritall Venus.
-----
1 JUV.  Sat. iv. 197. 2 VIRG.  Aen. 1. viii. 387. 3 Ibid. 404

<Mont3-78>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

In this discreete match, appetites are not commonly so fondling, but drowsie and more sluggish.  Love disdaineth a man should hold of other then himselfe, and dealeth but faintly with acquaintances begun and entertained under another title as marriage+ is.  Alliances, respects and meanes, by all reason, waigh as much or more as the grace and beauty.  A man doth not marry for himselfe, whatsoever he aleageth, but as much or more for his posteritie and families.  The use and interest of mariage concerneth our offspring a great way beyond us.  Therefore doth this fashion please me, to guide it rather by a third hand, and by anothers sence, then our owne: All which, how much doth it dissent from amorous conventions?  Nor is it other then a kinde of incest in this reverend alliance and sacred bond to employ the efforts and extravagant humor of an amorous licentiousness as I thinke to have said else- were.  One should (saith Aristotle) touch his wife soberly, discreetly and severely, least that tickling too lasciviously pleasure transport her beyond the bounds of reason.  What he speaketh for conscience, Phisitions alledge for health: saying that pleasure excessively whotte, voluptuous and continuall, altereth the seede and hindereth conception. Some other say, besides, that to a languishing congression (as naturally that is) to store it with a convenient and fertile heat, one must but seldome and by moderate intermissions present himselfe unto it.

Quo rapiet sitiens venerem, interjusque recondant./1

Thirsting to snatch a fit,
And inly harbour it.

I see no mariages faile sooner or more troubled then such as are concluded for beauties sake, and hudled up for amorous desires.  There are required more solide foundations and more constant grounds, and a more warie marching to it: this earnest youthly heate serveth to no purpose.  Those who thinke to honour
-----
1 VIRG.  Geor. 1. iii. 137. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-79>

marriage by joyning love unto it (in mine opinion) doe as those who, to doe vertue a favour, holde that nobilitie+ is no other thing then Vertue+. Indeed, these things have affinitie, but therewithall great difference: their names and titles should not thus be commixt; both are wronged so to be confounded.  Nobilitie is a worthy, goodly quality, and introduced with good reason, but inasmuch as it dependeth on others, and may fall to the share of any vicious and worthlesse fellowe, it is in estimation farre shorte of vertue.  If it be a vertue, it is artificiall and visible; relying both on time and fortune; divers in forme, according unto countries living and mortall; without birth, as the river Nilus genealogicall and common; by succession and similitude; drawne along by consequence, but a very weake one.  Knowledge, strength, goodnesse, beauty, wealth and all other qualities fall within compasse of commerce and communication; whereas this consumeth it selfe in it selfe, of no emploiment for the service of others.  One proposed to one of our Kings the choice of two mentors in one office, the one a Gentleman, the other a Yeoman: hee appointed that without respect unto that quality, he who deserved best shold be elected; but were their valour or worth fully alike, the Gentleman should be regarded, this was justlie to give nobilitie her right and ranke.  Antigonus, to an unknowne young-man who sued unto him for his fathers charge, a man of valour and who was lately deceased: 'My friend (quoth hee) in such good turnes I waigh not my souldiers noble birth so much as their sufficiencie.' Of truth it should not be herein as with the officers of Spartan kings; Trumpeters, Musitions, Cookes, in whose roome their children succeeded, how ignorant soever, before the best experienced in the trade.  Those of Calicut make of their nobility a degree above humane.  Marriage is interdicted them, and all other vocations saving warre.  Of Concubines they may have as many as they list, and women as many lechardes, without Jealousie one of another. But it is a capital crime and unremissible offence to contract or 


<Mont3-80>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

marry with any of different condition:  Nay, they deeme themselves disparaged and polluted if they have but touched them in passing by:  And as if their honour were much injured and interressed by it they kil those who approach somewhat too neare them.  In such sort that the ignoble are bound to cry as they walke along, like the Gondoliers or Water men of Venice along the streetes, least they should jostle with them: and the nobles command them to what side of the way they please.  Thereby do these avoyde an obloquie which they esteeme perpetual, and those an assured death.  No continuance of time, no favour of Prince, no office, no vertue, nor any wealth can make a clown to become a gentleman; which is much furthered by this custome, that marriages of one trade with another are strictly forbidden.  A Shoo-maker cannot marry with the race of a Carpenter, and parents are precisely bound to traine up orphanes in their fathers trade, and in no other.  Thereby the difference, the distinction and continuance of their fortune is maintained. A good marriage+ (if any there be) refuseth the company and conditions of love; it endevoureth to present those of amity+.  It is a sweete society of life, full of constancy, of trust, and an infinite number of profitable and solid offices, and mutuall obligations:  No woman that throughly and impartially tasteth the same,

(Optato quamjunxit lumine taeda/1

Whom loves-fire joyned in double band,
With wished light of marriage brand)

would foregoe her estate to be her husbands master.  Be she lodged in his affection as a wife, she is much more honourably and surely lodged.  Be a man passionately entangled in any unlawfull lust or love, let them then be damned on whom he would rather have some shame or disgrace to alight; eyther on his lawfull wife, or on his lechard mistris, whose misfortune would afflict him most, and to whom he wisheth
-----
1 CATUL.  Com.  Ber. 79. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-81>

greater good or more honour.  These questions admit no doubt in an absolute sound.  The reason we see so few good, is an apparant signe of it's worth, and a testimony of it's price.
Perfectly to fashion and rightly to take it, is the worthiest and best part of our societie.  We cannot be without it, and yet we disgrace and vilifle the same.  It may be compared to a cage, the birds without dispaire to get in, and those within dispaire to get out.  Socrates being demanded whether was most commodeous to take or not to take a wife: 'Which soever a man doth (quoth he), he shall repent it.' It is a match wherto may well be applied the common saying, Homo homini aut Deus, aut lupus: 'Man unto man is either a God or a Wolfe,' to the perfect erecting whereof are the concurrences of divers qualities required.  It is, now a dayes, found most fit or commodious for simple mindes and popular spirits whom dainties, curiosity and idleness do not so much trouble.  Licentious humours, debaushed conceits (as are mine), who hate all manner of duties, bondes, or observances are not so fit, so proper, and so sutable for it.

Et mihi dulce magis resoluto vivere collo./2

Sweeter it is to me,
With loose necke to live free.

Of mine owne disposition, would wisdome it selfe have had me, I should have refused to wed her.  But we may say our pleasure; the custome and use of common like overbeareth us.  Most of my actions are guided by example, and not by election; yet, did I not properly envite my selfe unto it, I was led and brought thereunto by strange and unexpected occasions; for, not onely incommodious things, but foule, vicious and inevitable, may by some condition and accident become acceptable and allowed.  So vaine is mans posture and defence; and truely I was then drawne unto it, being but ill prepared and more backe
-----
1 ERAS.  Chil. i. cent. i. 69, 70. 2 COR.  GAL.  El. i. 61. 
<Mont3-82>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

ward then now I am that have made triall of it.  And as licencious as the world reputes me, I have (in good truth) more stricktly observed the lawes of wedlock then either I had promised or hoped.  It is no longer time to wince when one hath put on the shackles.  A man ought wisely to husband his liberty, but after he hath once submitted himselfe unto bondage, he is to stick unto it by the lawes of common duty, or at least enforce himselfe to keepe them.  Those which undertake that covenant to deale therein with hate and contempt, do both injustly and incommodiously; and that goodly rule I see passe from hand to hand among women, as a sacred oracle,

Sers ton mary con maistre:
Et t'en garde comme un traistre.

Your husband as your master serve yee:
From him as from false friend preserve yee.

which is as much to say, Beare thy selfe toward him with a constrained enemy and distrustfull reverence (a stile of warre, and cry of defiance) is likewise injurious and difficult.  I am to milde for such crabbed dessignes. To say truth, I am not yet come to that perfection of sufficiency and quaintnesse of wit, as to confound reason with injustices and laugh or scoffe at each order or rule that jumps not with my humour.  To hate superstition, I do not presently cast my selfe into irreligion.  If one do not alwaies discharge his duty, yet ought he at least ever love, ever acknowledge it.  It is treason for one to marry unless he wed.  But go we on.  Our Poet describeth a marriage full of accord and good agreement, wherein notwithstanding there is not much loyalty.  Did he meane it was not possible to performe loves rights, and yet reserve some rights toward marriage; and that one may bruse it, without altogether breaking it?  A servant may picke his masters purse, and yet not hate him.  Beauty, opportunity, destiny (for destiny, hath also a hand therin) 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-83>
 
     ----- fatum est in partibus illis.
Quas sinus abscondit; nam si tibi sidera cassent, Nil faciet longi mensura incognita nervi./1

In those parts there is fate, which hidden are;
If then thou be not wrought-for by thy starre,
The measure of long nerves unknowne to nothing serves.

have entangled a woman to a stranger, yet peradventure not so absolutely, but that some bond may be left to hold her to her husband.  They are two dissignes, having severall and unconfounded pathes leading to them.  A woman may yeeld to such a man whom in no case she would have married.  I meane not for the conditions of his fortune, but for the qualities of his person. Few men have wedded their sweet hearts, their paramours or mistresses, but have come home by Weeping Crosse, and ere long repented their bargaine. And even in the other world, what an unquiet life leades Jupiter with his wife, whom before he had secretly knowen and lovingly enjoyed?  This is as they say, 'to beray the panier, and then put it on your head.' My selfe have seene in some good place love shamefully and dishonestly cured by mariage, the considerations are too much different.  We love without disturbance to our selves; two divers and in themselves contrary things.  Isocrates said, that the towne of Athens pleased men, even as Ladies doe whom wee serve for affection.  Every one loved to come thither, to walke and passe away the time, but none affected to wed it; that is to say: to endenison, to dwell and habituate himselfe therein.  I have (and that to my spight and griefe), seene husbands hate their wives, onely because themselves wronged them.  Howsoever, wee should not love them lesse for our faults; at least for repentance and compassion they ought to be dearer unto us. These are different ends (saith he), and yet in some sort compatible.  Wedlocke hath for his share, honour, justice, profit and constancie, a plaine but more generall delight.  Love melts in onely pleasure
-----
1 JUV.  Sat. ix. 32. 
<Mont3-84>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

and truly it hath it more ticklish, more lively, more quaint, and more sharpe, a pleasure inflamed by difficulty; there must be a kinde of stinging, tingling and smarting.  It is no longer love, be it once without Arrowes or without fire.  The liberality of Ladies is to profuse in marriage, and blunts the edge of affection and desire.  To avoide this inconvenience, see the punishment inflicted by the lawes of Lycurgus and Plato.  But Women are not altogether in the wrong, when they refuse the rules of life prescribed to the World, forsomuch as onely men have established them without their consent. {sexism+} There is commonly brauling and contention between them and us; and the nearest consent we have with them is but stormy and tumultuous. In the opinion of our Authour, we heerin use them but inconsiderately. After we have knowen, that without comparison they are much more capable and violent in Loves-effects then we, as was testified by that ancient Priest who had beene both man and woman, and tried the passions of both sexes.

Venus huic erat utraque nota:/1

Of both sortes he knew venery.

We have moreover learned by their owne mouth, what tryall was made of it, though in divers ages, by an Emperour and an Empresse of Rome, both skilful and famous masters in lawlesse lust and unruly wantonnesse; for he in one night deflowred ten Sarmatianvirgines that were his captives; but shee really did one night night also answer twenty severall assaults, changing her assailants as she found cause to supply her neede to fit her taste, ------adhuc ardens rigidae tentigine vulvae Et lassata viris, nondum satiata necessit./2 and that upon the controversie happened in Catalogne betweene a wife and a husband; shee complaining on his over-violence and continuance therein not so much in my conceit, because she was thereby over-labored,
-----
1 OVID.  Met. 1. iii. 323.  Tiros. 2 JUVEN.  Sat. vi. 127. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-85>

(for but by faith I beleeve not miracles), as under this pretext, to abridge and bridle the authority of husbands over their wives, which is the fundamental part of marriage: and to show that their frowning, sullennesse and peevishnesse exceede the very nuptiall bed, and trample under-foote the very beauties, graces and delights of Venus (to whose complaint her husband, a right churlish and rude fellow answered, that even on fasting dayes he must needes do it ten times at least) was by the Queene of Aragon given this notable sentence: by which after mature deliberation of counsel, the good Queen to establish a rule and imitable example unto all posterity, for the moderation and required modesty in a lawfull marriage, ordained the number of sixe times a day as a lawfull, necessary and competent limit. Releasing and diminishing a great part of her, sexes neede and desire, to establish (quoth she) an easie forme, and consequently permanent and immutable.  Hereupon doctors cry out; what is the appetite and lust of women, when as their reason, their reformation and their vertue, is retailed at such a rate? considering the divers judgement of our desires: for Solon, master of the lawiers schoole alloweth but three times a month because this matrimoniall entercourse should not decay or faile.  Now after we beleeved (say I) and preached thus much, we have for their particular portion allotted them continency, as their last and extreame penalty.  There is no passion more importunate then this, which we would have them only to resist; not simply as a vice in it self, but as abbomination and execration, and more then irreligion and parricide; whilst we our selves without blame or reproach offend in it at our pleasure.  Even those amongst us who have earnestly labored to overcome lust, have sufficiently viewed what difficulty, or rather unresistable impossibilitie they found in it, using neverthelesse materiall remedies, to tame, to weaken and coole the body.  And we on the other side would have them sound, healthy, strong, in good liking, welfed and chaste together, that is to say, both hot and 


<Mont3-86>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

colde.  For marriage, which we averre should hinder them from burning, affords them but smal refreshing, according as our manners are.  If they meet with a husband whose force by reason of his age is yet boyling, he will take a pride to spend it else-where.

Sit tandem pudor, aut eamus in ius,
Multis mentula millibus redempta,
Non est haec tua, Basse, vendidisti./1
The philosopher Polemon was iustly called in question by his wife, for sowing in a barren fielde the fruit due to the fertile.  But if they match with broken stuffe in ful wedlocke, they are in worse case then either virgins or widowes.  Wee deeme them sufficiently furnished if they have a man lie by them.  As the Romans reputed Clodia Leta a vestall-virgin defloured, whom Caligula had touched, although it was manifestly prooved he had but approached her; But on the contrary, their need or longing is thereby encreased; for but the touch or company of any man whatsoever stirreth up their heate, which in their solytude was husht and quiet, and lay as cinders raked up in ashes.  And to the end, as it is likely, to make by this circumstance and consideration their chastitie more meritorious:  Boleslaus and Kinge his wife, King and Queene of Poland, lying together, the first day of their mariage vowed it with mutuall consent, and in despight of all wedlocke commoditie of nuptiall delightes maintained the same.  Even from their infancy wee frame them to the sports of love: their instruction, behaviour, attire, grace, learning and all their words aimeth onely at love, respects onely affection.  Their nurces and their keepers imprint no other thing in them, then the lovelinesse of love, were it but by continually presenting the same unto them, to distaste them of it: my daughter (al the children I have) is of the age wherein the lawes excuse the forwardest to marry.  She is of a slowe, mee and milde complexion, and hath accordingly beene brought up by hir mother in a
-----
1 MART. 1. xii.  Epig. xcix. 10. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-87>

retired and particular manner: so that shee beginneth but now to put-off childish simplicitie.  She was one day reading a French booke before me, an obscene word came in her way (more bawdie in sound then in effect, it signifieth the name of a Tree and another thing), the woman that lookes to hir staid her presently, and somwhat churlishly making her step over the same:  I let hir alone, because I would not crosse their rules, for I medle nothing with this government: womens policie hath a mysticall proceeding, we must be content to leave it to them.  But if I be not deceived, the conversation of twenty lacqueis could not in six moneths have setled in her thoughts, the understanding, the use and consequences of the sound belonging to those filthy sillables as did that good olde woman by her checke and interdiction.

Motus doceri gaudet Ionicos.
Matura virgo, et fingitur artubus
Jam nunc, et incestos amores
De tenero? neditatur ungui./1

Maides mariage-ripe straight to be taught delight
Ionique daunces, fram'de by arte aright
In every joynt, and ev'n from their first haire
Incestuous loves in meditation beare.

Let them somwhat dispence with ceremonies, let them fal into free libertie of speach; we are but children, we are but gulles, in respect of them, about any such subject.  Heare them relate how we sue, how we wooe, how we sollicitie, and how we entertaine them, they will soone give you to understand that we can say, that we can doe, and that we can bring them nothing but what they already knew, and had long before digested without us.  May it be (as Plato saith) because they have one time or other beene themselves wanton, licentious and amorous lads?  Mine eares hapned one day in a place, where without suspicion they might listen and steale some of their private, lavish and bould discourses; O why is it not lawful for 1 HOR.  Car. 1. iii.  Od. vi. 21. 
<Mont3-88>         MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

me to repeate them?  Birlady (quoth I to my selfe), It is high time indeed for us to go studie the phrases of Amadis, the metaphors of Aretine, and eloquence of Boccace, thereby to become more skilfull, more ready and more sufficient to confront them: surely we bestow our time wel; there is nor quaint phrase nor choise word, nor ambiguous figure, nor patheticall example, nor love-expressing gesture, nor alluring posture, but they know them all better then our bookes: it is a cunning bred in their vaines and will never out of the flesh,

Et mentem Venus ipsa dedit./1

Venus her selfe assign'de
To them both meanes and minde,

which these skill infusing Schoole-mistresses nature, youth, health and opportunitie, are ever buzzing in their eares, ever whispering in their minds: they need not learn, nor take paines about it; they beget it, with them it is borne.
Nec tantum niveo gavisa est nulla columbo
Compar, vel si quid dicitur improbius,
Oscula mordenti semper decerpere rostro:
Quantum praecipue multivola est mulier./2

No pigeons hen, or paire, or what worse name
You list, makes with hir Snow-white cock such game,
With biting bill to catch when she is kist,
As many-minded women when they list.

Had not this naturall violence of their desires beene somwhat held in awe by feare and honor, wherewith they have beene provided, we had all beene defamed.  All the worlds motions bend and yeeld to this conjunction, it is a matter every-where infused; and a Centre whereto all lines come, all things looke.  The ordinances of ancient and wise Rome, ordained for the service, and instituted for the behoofe of love, are yet to be seene: together with the precepts of Socrates to instruct courtizans.
-----
1 VIRG.  Geor. 1. iii. 267. 2 CATUL.  Eleg. iv. 125. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-89>
 
Nec non libelli Stoici inter sericos
Iacere paluillos amant./1

Ev'n Stoicks books are pleas'd
Amidst silke cushions to be eas'd.

Zeno among other laws, ordered also the struglings, the opening of legges, and the actions, which happen in the deflowring of a virgin.  Of what sense was the book of Strato the philosopher, of carnall copulation?  And whereof treated Theopbrastus in those he entitled, one The Lover, the other Of Love?  Whereof Aristippus in his volume Of ancient deliciousnesse or sports? What implied or what imported the ample and lively descriptions in Plato, of the loves practised in his dayes?  And the lover of Demetrius Phalereus? And Clinias, or the forced lover of Heraclides Ponticus?  And that of Antisthenes, of the getting of children, or of weddings?  And the other, Of the Master, or of the lover?  And that of Aristo Of amorous exercises?  Of Cleanthes, one of love, another of the Art of love?  The amorous dialogues of Spherus? And the filthy intolerable, and without blushing not to be uttered fable of Iupiter and luno, written by Chrysippus?  And his so lascivious fifty Epistles?  I will oinit the writings of some Philosophers who have followed the sect of Epicurus, protectresse of all maner of sensuality and carnall pleasure.  Fifty severall Deities were in times past allotted to this office. And there hath beene a nation found, which to allay and coole the lustfull concupiscence of such as came for devotion, kept wenches of purpose in their temples to be used; and it was a point of religion to deale with them before one went to prayers.  Nimirum propter continentiam incontinentia necessaria est, incendium ignibus extinguitur: 'Belike we must be incontinent that we may be continent, burning is quenched by fire.' In most places of the world that part of our body was deified.  In that same province some flead it to offer, and consecrated a peece thereof; others offred and consecrated their seed:  In
-----
1 HOR.  Epod. viii. 15. 
<Mont3-90>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

another the young men did publikely pierce and in divers places open their yard between flesh and skin, and thorow the holes put the longest and biggest stickes they could endure, and of those stickes made afterwards a fire, for an offring to their Gods, and were esteemed of small vigour and lesse chastity if by the force of that cruell paine they shewed any dismay.  Else- where the most sacred magistrate was reverenced and acknowledged by those parts.  And in divers ceremonies the portraiture thereof was carried and shewed in pompe and state, to the honour of sundry Deities.  The AEgyptian dames in their Bacchanalian feasts wore a wodden one about their necks, exquisitely fashioned, as huge and heavy as every one could conveniently beare: besides that which the statue of their God represented, which in measure exceeded the rest of his body.  The maried women here-by, with their Coverchefs frame the figure of one upon their forheads; to glory, themselves with the enjoying they have of it; and comming to be widowes, they place it behind, and hide it under their quoifes.  The greatest and wisest matrons of Rome were honoured for offring flowers and garlands to God Priapus. And when their Virgins were maried, they (during the nuptials) were made to sit upon their privities.  Nor am I sure whether in my time I have not seene a glimps of like devotion.  What meant that laughter-moving, and maids looke-drawing peece our fathers wore in their breeches, yet extant among the Switzers?  To what end is at this present day the shew of our formall under our Gascoine hoses? and often (which is worse) above their naturall greatnesse, by falshood and imposture?  A little thing would make me believe that the said kinde of garment was invented in the best and most upright ages, that the world might not be deceived, and all men should yeeld a publike account of their sufficiency.  The simplest nations have it yet somewhat resembling the true forme.  Then was the worke-mans skill instructed, how it is to be made, by the measure of the arme or foot.  That good-meaning 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-91>

man, who in my youth, thorowout his great city, caused so many faire, curious and ancient statues to be guelded, lest the sense of seeing might be corrupted, following the advice of that other good ancient man

Flagitii principium est nudare inter cives corpora./1

Mongst civill people sinne,
By baring bodies we beginne,

should have considered, how in the mysteries of the good Goddesse, all apparance of man was excluded; that he was no whit neerer, if he did not also procure both horses and asses, and at length nature her selfe to be guelded.
Omne adeo qenus in terris, hominumque ferarumque, Et genus aequoreum, pecuaes, pictaeque volucres, Infurias ignemque ruunt./2

All kindes of things on earth, wilde beast, mankinde,
Field-beasts, faire-fethered fowle, and fish (we finde) Into loves fire and fury run by kinde.

The Gods (saith Plato) have furnished man with a disobedient, skittish, and tyraniiicall member; which like an untamed furious-beast, attempteth by the violence of his appetite to bring all things under his becke.  So have they allotted women another as insulting, wilde and ferce; in nature like a greedy, devouring, and rebellious creature, who if when he craveth it, hee bee refused nourishment, as inpatient of delay, it enrageth; and infusing that rage into their bodies stoppeth their conduicts, hindreth their respiration, and causeth a thousand kindes of inconveniences; untill sucking up the fruit of the generall thirst, it have largely bedewed and enseeded the bottome of their matrix.  Now my law-giver should also have considered that peradventure it were a more chaste and commodiously fruitfull use betimes to give them a knowledge and taste of the quicke, then according to the liberty and heate of their fantasies suffer them to ghesse and imagine the same.  In lieu of true essentiall parts they by desire surmise and by hope substitute others,
-----
1 CIC.  Tusc. 1. iv.  En. 2 VIRG.  Georg. 1. iii. 244.
<Mont3-92>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

three times as extravagant.  And one of my acquaintance was spoiled by making open shew of his in place, where yet it was not convenient to put them in possession of their more serious use.  What harme cause not those huge draughts or pictures, which wanton youth with chalke or coales draw in each passage, wall, or staires of our great houses, whence a cruell contempt of our natural store is bred in them?  Who knoweth whether Plato, ordaining amongst other well-instituted Commonwealths, that men and women, old and yoong, should in their exercises or Gymnastickes present themselves naked one to the sight of another, aimed at that or no?  The Indian women, who daily without interdiction view their men all over, have at least wherewith to assuage and coole the sense of their seeing.  And whatsoever the women of that great kingdome of Pegu say, who from their waist downward, have nothing to cover themselves but a single cloth slith before; and that so straight that what nice modestie or ceremonious decencie soever they seem to affect, one may plainly at each step see what God hath sent them: that it is an invention or shift devised to draw men unto them, and with-draw them from other men or boies, to which unnaturall brutish sinne that nation is wholly addicted: it might be said, they lose more than they get: and that a full hunger is more vehement then one which hath beene glutted, be it but by the eyes.  And Livia said, that to an honest woman a naked man is no more then an Image.  The Lacedemonian women, more virgin-wives then are our maidens, saw every day the young men of their citie naked at their exercises: themselves nothing precise to hide their thighes in walking, esteeming themselves (saith Plato) sufficiently cloathed with their vertue, without vardingall.  But those of whom S.  Augustine speaketh, have attributed much to nakednesse, who made a question, whether women at the last day of judgement should rise againe in their proper sex, and not rather in ours, lest even then they tempt us in that holy state.  In summe, we lure and every way flesh 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-93>

them: we uncessantly enflame and encite their imagination: and then we cry out, But oh, but oh, the belly.  Let us confesse the truth, there are few amongst us that feare not more the same they may have by their wives offences, than by their owne vices; or that cares not more (oh wondrous charity) for his wives, then his own conscience; or that had not rather be a theefe and church-robber, and have his wife a murderer and an heretike, then not more chaste than himselfe.  Oh impious estimation of vices!  Both wee and they are capable of a thousand more hurtfull and unnaturall corruptions then is lust or lasciviousnesse.  But we frame vices and waigh sinnes, not according to their nature, but according to our interest; whereby they take so many different unequall formes.  The severity of our lawes makes womens inclination to that vice more violent and faulty then it's condition beareth; and engageth it to worse proceedings then is their cause.  They will readily offer rather to follow the practise of law, and plead at the barre for a fee, or go to the warres for reputation, then in the midst of idlenesse and deliciousnesse be tied to keepe so hard a Sentinell, so dangerous a watch.  See tbey not plainly, how there is neither Merchant, Lawyer, Souldier, or Church-man, but will leave his accounts, forsake his client, quit his glory and neglect his function, to follow this other businesse. {Lear+} And the burden-bearing porter, souterly cobbler and toilefull labourer, all harassed, all besmeared and all bemoiled through travell, labour and trudding, will forget all, to please himselfe with this pleasing sport.

Num tu quae tenuit dives Achaemenes,
Aut pinguis Phryqiae Mygdonias opes,
Permutare velis crine Liciniae,
Plenas aut Arabum domos,
Dum fragrantia detorquet ad oscula
Cervicem aut facili saevitia negat,
Quae poscente magis gaudeat eripi,
Interdum rapere occupet?/1
-----
1 HOR.  Car. 1. ii.  Od. xii. 21.
<Mont3-94>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Would you exchange for your faire mistresse haire,
All that the rich Achaemenes did hold,
Or all that fertill Phrygias soile doth beare,
Or all th'Arabians store of spice and gold?
Whilst she to fragrant kisses turnes her head,
Or with a courteous coinesse them denies;
Which more then he that speeds she would have sped,
And which sometimes to snatch she formost hies?
     I wot not whether Caesars exploits, or Alexanders atchivements exceed in hardinesse the resolution of a beauteous young woman, trained after our manner in the open view and uncontrolled conversation of the world, sollicited and battered by so many contrary examples, exposed to a thousand assaults and continuall pursuits, yet still holding her selfe good and unvanquished.  There is no point of doing more thorny nor more active then this of not doing.  I finde it easier to beare all ones life a combersome armour on his backe then a maiden-bead.  And the vow of virginity is the noblest of all vowes, because the hardest.  Diaboli virtus in lumbis est:/1  'The divel's master-point lies in our loines,' saith St.  Jerome. Surely we have resigned the most difficult and vigorous devoire of mankinde unto women, and quit them the glory of it, which might stead them as a singular motive to opinionate themselves therein, and serve them as a worthy subiect to brave us, and trample under feet that vaine preheminence of valour and vertue we pretend over them.  They shall finde (if they but heed it) that they shall thereby not only be highly regarded, but also more beloved.  A gallant undaunted spirit leaveth not his pursuits for a bare refusall; so it bee a refusall of chastitie, and not of choise.  Wee may sweare, threaten and wailingly complaine; we lie, for we love them the better.  There is no enticing lure to wisdome and secret modestie; so it be not rude, churlish, and froward.  It is blockishnesse and basenesse to be obstinately willfull against hatred and contempt.  But against a vertuous and constant resolution matched
-----
1  HIERON. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-95>

with an acknowledging minde, it is the exercise of a noble and generous minde. {Millamant+} They may accept of our service+ unto a certaine measure, and make us honestly perceive how they disdaine us not, for the law which enjoineth them to abhorre us because we adore them, and hate us forsomuch as love them, is doubtlesse very cruell, were it but for it's difficultie. Why may they not listen to our offers and not gaine-say our requests, so long as they containe themselves within the bounds of modestie?  Wherefore should we imagine they inwardly affect a freer meaning?  A Queene of our time said wittily, that 'to refuse mens kinde summons is a testimony of much weaknesse, and an accusing of ones own facility; and that an unattempted Lady could not vaunt of her chastitie.' Honours limits are not restrained so short; they may somewhat be slacked, and without offending somewhat dispensed withall.  At the end of his frontiers there is left a free, indifferent, and newter space.  He that could drive and force his mistresse into a corner and reduce her into her fort, hath no great matter in him if he be not content with his fortune.  The price or honor of the conquest is rated by the difficultie.  Will you know what impression our merits, your services and worth have made in her heart?  Iudge of it by her behaviour and disposition.
     Some one may give more that (all things considered) giveth not so much.  The obligation of a benefit hath wholly reference unto the will of him that giveth; other circumstances which fall within the compasse of good-turnes, are dumbe, dead and casuall.  That little she giveth may cost her more then all her companion hath.  If rarenesse be in any thing worthy estimation, it ought to be in this.  Respect now how little it is, but how few have it to give.  The value of money is changed according to the coine, stampe or marke of the place.  Whatsoever the spight or indiscretion of some may upon the excesse of their discontentment make them say:  Vertue and truth doe ever recover their advantage.  I have knowen some whose reputation hath long time beene impeached by wrong 


<Mont3-96>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

and interessed by reproach, restored unto all mens good opinion and generall approbation without care or art, onely by their constancie, each repenting and denying what he formerly beleeved.  From wenches somewhat suspected, they now hold the first ranke amongst honourable ladies.  Some told Plato that all the world spake ill of him: 'Let them say what they list,' quoth hee, 'I will so live that Ile make them recant and change their speeches.' Besides the feare of God and the reward of so rare a glory which should incite them to preserve themselves, the corruption of our age enforceth them unto it, and were I in their clothes, there is nothing but I would rather doe then commit my reputation into so dangerous hands. In my time the leasure of reporting and blabbing what one hath done (a pleasure not much short of the act it selfe in sweetnesse) was only allowed to such as had some assured, trustie, and singular friend; whereas now-a-daies the ordinary entertainements and familiar discourses of meetings and at tables are the boastings of favours received, graces obtained, and secret liberalities of Ladies.  Verily, it is too great an abjection and argueth a basenesse of heart, so fiercely to suffer these tender, daintie, delicious joyes to be persecuted, pelted, and foraged by persons so ungratefull, so undiscreet, and so giddy-headed. {blabbing+} This our immoderate and lawlesse exasperation against this vice, proceedeth and is bred of jealousie; the most vaine and turbulent infirmitie that may afflict mans minde.

Quis vetat apposito lumen de lumine sumi?
Dent licet assidue, nil tamen inde perit./1

To borrow light of light, who would deny?
Though still they give, nothing is lost thereby.

That, and Envie her sister, are (in mine opinion) the fondest of the troupe. Of the latter, I cannot say much; a passion which how effectuall and powerfull soever they set forth, of her good favour she medleth
-----
1 OVID.  Art.  Amand. 1. iii. 93. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-97>

not with me.  As for the other I know it only by sight.  Beasts have some feeling of it.  The shepheard Cratis being fallen in love with a shee Goat, her Bucke for jealousie beat out his braines as hee lay asleepe.  Wee have raised to the highest straine the excesse of this moodie feaver, after the example of some barbarous nations:  The best disciplines have therewith beene tainted, it is reason, but not carried away by it

Ense maritali nemo confossus adulter,
Purpureo stygias sanguine tinxit aquas.

With husbands sword yet no adulter slaine,
With purple blood did Stygian waters staine.

     Lucullus, Caesar, Pompey, Anthony, Cato, and divers other gallant men were Cuckolds, and know it, though they made no stirre about it.  There was in all that time but one gullish coxcombe Lepidus, that died with the anguish of it.
Ah tum te miserum malique fati,
Quaem attractis pedibus patente porta.
Percurrent mugilesque raphanique./1

Ah thee then wretched, of accursed fate,
Whom Fish-wives, Redish-wives of here estate,
Shall scoffing over-runne in open gate.

And the God of our Poet, when he surprised one of his companions napping with his wife, was contented but to shame them:
Atque aliquis de iis non tristibus optat,
Sic fieri turpis./2

Some of the merier Gods doth wish in heart
To share their shame, of pleasure to take part.

And yet forbeareth not to be enflamed with the gentle dalliances and amorous blandishments she offereth him, complaining that for so slight a matter he should distrust her to him deare-deare affection
-----
1 CATUL.  Lyr.  Epig. xv. 17. 2 OVID.  Met. 1. iv. 187. 
<Mont3-98>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Quid causes petis ex alto? fiducia cessit
Quo tibi Diva mei/1

So farre why fetch you your pleas pedigree?
Whither is fled the trust you had in mee?
And which is more, she becomes a suiter to him in the behalfe of a bastard of hers,
Arma rogo genitrix nato./2

A mother for a sonne, I crave,
An armor he of you may have.

Which is freely granted her: and Vulcan speakes honourably of Aeneas,
Arma acri facienda viro./3

An armour must be hammered out,
For one of courage sterne and stout.

In truth with an humanity more then humane.  And which excesse of goodnesse by my consent shall onely be left to the Gods
Nec divas hominis componier aequum est./4

Nor is it meet, that men with Gods
Should be compar'd, there is such ods.

As for the confusion of children, besides that the gravest law-makers appoint and affect it in their Common-wealths, it concerneth not women with whom this passion is, I wot not how in some sort better placed, fitter seated. Saepe etiam Iuno maxima coelicolum Conjugis inculpa flagravit quotidiana./5 Ev'n Juno, chiefe of Goddesses, oft-time, Hath growne hot at her husbands daily crime.  When jealousie once seazeth on these silly, weake, and unresisting soules, 'tis pitiful to see how cruelly it
-----
1 VIRG.  Aen. 1. viii. 395. 2 VIRG.  Aen. 1. viii. 382. 3 Ib. 441. 4 CATUL.  Eleg. iv. 141. 5 Ib. 138. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-99>

tormenteth, insultingly it tyrannizeth them.  It insinuateth it selfe under colour of friendship; but after it once possesseth them, the same causes which served for a ground of good-will, serve for the foundation of mortall hatred.  Of all the mindes diseases, that is it, whereto most things serve for sustenance, and fewest for remedy.  The vertue, courage, health, merit and reputation of their husbands are the firebrands of their despight, and motives of their rage.

Nullae sunt inimicitiae nisi amoris acerbae./1

No enmities so bitter prove
And sharpe, as those which spring of love.

This consuming feaver blemisheth and corrupteth all that otherwise is good and goodly in them.  And how chaste or good a huswife soever a jealous woman is, there is no action of hers but tasteth of sharpnesse and smaks of importunity. It is a furious perturbation, a moody agitation, which throwes them into extremities altogether contrary to the cause.  The successe of one Octavius in Rome was strange, who, having layen with and enjoied the love of Pontia Posthumia, increased his affection by enjoying her, and instantly sued to mary her; but being unable to perswade her, his extreme passionate love precipitated him into effects of a most cruell, mortall and inexorable hatred., whereupon he killed her.  Likewise the ordinary Symptomes or assions of this other amorous disease are intestine hates, slie Monopolies, close conspiracies:
Notumque, furens quid foemina possit./2

It is knowne what a woman may,
Whose raging passions have no stay.

And a raging spight, which so much the more fretteth it self by being forced to excuse it selfe under pretence of good-will.  Now the duty of chastitie hath a large extension and farre-reaching compasse.  Is it
-----
1 PROPERT. 1. ii.  El. viii. 3. 2 VIRG.  Aen. 1. v. 6. 
<Mont3-100>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

their will we would have them to bridle?  That's a part very pliable and active.  It is very nimble and quick-rolling to bee staied.  What?  If dreames do sometimes engage them so farre as they cannot dissemble nor deny them; It lieth not in them (nor perhaps in chastitie it selfe, seeing she is a female) to shield themselves from concupiscence and avoid desiring. If only their will interesse and engage us, where and in what case are we?  Imagine what great throng of men there would bee in pursuit of this privilege, with winged speed (though without eies and without tongue) to be conveied upon the point of every woman that would buy him.  The Scythian women were wont to thrust out the eies of all their slaves and prisoners taken in warre, thereby to make more free and private use of them.  Oh what a furious advantage is opportunitie!  He that should demand of me what the chiefe or first part in love is, I would answer, To know how to take fit time; even so the second, and likewise the third.  It is a point which may doe all in all.  I have often wanted fortune, but sometimes also enterprise. God shield him from harme that can yet mocke himselfe with it.  In this age more rashnesse is required; which our youths excuse under colour of heat.  But should our women looke neerer unto it, they might finde how it rather proceedeth of contempt.  I superstitiously feared to offend; and what I love I willingly respect.  Besides that, who depriveth this merchandize of reverence, defaceth all luster of it.  I love that a man should therein somewhat play the childe, the dastard and the servant.  If not altogether in this, yet in some other things I have some aires or motives of the sottish bashfulnesse+, whereof Plutarch speaketh; and the course of my life hath diversly beene wounded and tainted by it: a qualitie very ill beseeming my universall forme.  And what is there amongst us but sedition and jarring? Mine eyes be as tender to beare a refusall as to refuse; and it doth so much trouble me to be troublesome to others, that where occasions force me or dutie compelleth me to trie 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-101>

the will of any one, be it in doubtfull things, or of cost unto him, I do it but faintly and much against my will but if it be for mine owne private businesse (though Homer say most truly, that in an indigent or needy man, bashfulnesse is but a fond vertue) I commonly substitute a third party, who may blush in my roome: and direct them that employ mee, with like difficulty: so that it hath sometimes befallen me to have the will to deny when I had not power to refuse.  It is then folly to go about to bridle women of a desire so fervent and so naturall in them.  And when I heare them bragge to have so virgin-like a will and cold mind, I but laugh and mocke at them.  They recoile too farre backward.  If it be a toothlesse beldame or decrepit grandame, or a young drie pthisicke starveling; if it be not altogether credible, they have at least some colour or apparence to say it.  But those which stirre about and have a little breath left them, marre but their market with such stuffe: forsomuch as inconsiderate excuses are no better then accusations.  As a Gentleman my neighbour, who was suspected of insufficiencie,

Languidior tenera cui pendens sicula beta,
Nunquam se mediam sustulit ad tunicam,/1
to justifie himselfe, three or foure dayes after his mariage, swore confidently that the night before he had performed twenty courses, which oath hath since served to convince him of meere ignorance, and to divorce him from his wife.  Besides, this allegation is of no great worth; for there is nor continencie nor vertue where no resistance is to the contrary.  It is true, may one say, but I am not ready to yeeld.  The Saints themselves speake so.  This is understood of such as boast in good earnest of their coldnesse and insensibility, and would be credited with a serious countenance: for, when it is from an affected looke (where the eyes give words the lie) and from the faltring speech of their profession (which ever workes against
-----
1 CAT.  Eleg. iii. 21. 
<Mont3-102>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

the wooll) I allow of it.  I am a duteous servant unto plainnesse, simplicity and liberty; {PlainDealer+} but there is no remedie, if it be not meerely plaine, simple, or infantine; it is fond, inept and unseemely for Ladies in this commerce; it presently inclineth and bendeth to impudence.  Their disguisings, their figures and dissimulations cozen none but fooles; there lying sitteth in the chaire of honour; it is a by-way, which by a false posterne leads us unto truth.  If we cannot containe their imaginations, what require we of them? the effects?  Many there be who are free from all strangers communication, by which chastitie may be corrupted and honestie defiled.

Illud saepe facit, quod sine teste facit/1

What she doth with no witness to it,
She often may be found to do it.

And those whom we feare least are peradventure most to be feared; their secret sins are the worst.
Ofendor moecha simpliciore minus./2

Pleas'd with a whores simplicity.
Offended with her nicitie.

There are effects which without impuritie may lose them their pudicitie, and which is more, without their knowledge.  Obstetrix virginis cuiusdam integritatem manu velut explorans, sive malevolentia, sive inscitia, sive casu, dum inspicit, perdidit: 'A Midwife searching with her finger into a certaine maiden's virginity, either for ill will, or of unskilfulnesse, or by chance, whilest shee seekes and lookes into it, shee lost and spoiled it.' Some one hath lost or wronged her virginity in looking or searching for it; some other killed the same in playing with it.  Wee are not able precisely to circumscribe them the actions we forbid them:  Our law must be conceived under generall and uncertaine termes.  The very Idea we forge unto their chastity is
-----
1 MART. 1. vii.  Epiq. lxi. 6. 2 MART. 1. vi.  Epig. vii. 6. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-103>

ridiculous.  For amongst the extremest examples or patternes I have of it, it is Fatua, the wife of Faunas, who, after shee was maried, would never suffer her selfe to be seene of any man whatsoever.  And Hierons wife, that never felt her husbands stinking breath, supposing it to be a quality common to all men.  It were necessary, that to satisfie and please us, they should become insensible and invisible.  Now let us confesse that the knot of the judgement of this duty consisteth principally in the will.  There have beene husbands who have endured this accident, not only without reproach and offence against their wives, but with singular acknowledgment, obligation and commendation to their vertue.  Some one that more esteemed her honestie then she loved her life, hath prostituted the same unto the lawlesse lust and raging sensuality of a mortall hatefull enemy, thereby to save her husbands life; and hath done that for him which she never could have beene induced to do for her selfe. {Man_of_Mode+} This is no place to extend these examples; they are too high and over-rich to be presented in this luster: let us therefore reserve them for a nobler seat.  But to give you some examples of a more vulgar stampe.  Are there not women daily seene amongst us, who for the only profit of their husbands, and by their expresse order and brokage, make sale of their honesty?  And in old times Phaulius the Argian, through ambition offred his to King Philip.  Even as that Galba, who bestowed a supper on Mecenas, perceiving him and his wife beginne to bandy eie-trickes and signes, of civility shrunke downe upon his cushion, as one expressed with sleepe, to give better scope unto their love: which he avouched as pretily: for at that instant a servant of his, presuming to lay hands on the plate which was on the table, he cried outright unto him: 'How now varlet? seest thou not I sleepe only for Mecenas?' One may be of loose behaviour, yet of purer will and better reformed then another who frameth her selfe to a precise apparance.  As some are seene complaine because they vowed chastitie before yeeres of discretion or knowledge, so have I seene 


<Mont3-104>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

others unfainedly bewaile and truly lament that they were vowed to licentiousnesse and dissolutenes before the age of judgement and distinction.  The parents leaudnesse may be the cause of it; or the force of impulsive necessity, which is a shrewd counsellor and a violent perswader.  Though chastity were in the East Indias of singular esteeme, yet the custome permitted that a maried wife might freely betake her selfe to what man soever did present her an Elephant: and that which some glory to have been valued at so high a rate.  Phedon the philosopher, of a noble house, after the taking of his country Elis, professed to prostitute the beauty of his youth to all commers, so long as it should continue, for money to live with and beare his charges. And Solon was the first of Grece (say some), who by his lawes gave women liberty, by the price of their honestie, to provide for their necessities: A custome which Heroditus reporteth to have beene entertained before him in divers commonwealths.  And moreover, what fruit yeelds this carefull vexation?  For, what justice soever be in this passion, yet should we note whether it harrie us unto our profit or no.  Thinkes any man that he can ring them by his industrie?

Pone seram, cohibe; sed quis custodiet ipsos
Custodes? cauta est, et. ab illis incipit uxor./1

Keepe her with locke and key: but from her who shall keepe
Her Keepers?  She begins with them, her wits so deepe.

What advantage sufficeth them not in this so skilfull age?  Curiosity is everywhere vicious, but herein pernicious.  It is meere folly for one to seeke to be resolved of a doubt, or search into a mischiefe, for which there is no remedie, but makes it worse, but festereth the same: the reproach whereof is increased, and chiefely published by jealousie; and the revenge whereof doth more wound and disgrace our children then it helpeth or graceth us.  You waste away and die in pursuit of so concealed a mysterie, of so obscure a
-----
1 JUVEN.  Sat. vi. 247. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-105>

verification.  Whereunto how piteously have they arrived, who in my time have attained their purpose?  If the accuser or intelligencer present not withall the remedy and his assistance, his office is injurious, his intelligence harmefull, and which better deserveth a stabbe then doth a lie.  Wee flout him no lesse that toileth to prevent it, then laugh at him that is a Cuckold+ and knowes it not.  The character of cuckoldrie is perpetuall; on whom it once fastneth it holdeth for ever.  The punishment bewraieth it more then the fault.  It is a goodly sight to our private misfortunes from out the shadow of oblivion or the dungeon of doubt, for to blazon and proclaimes them on Tragicall Stages; and misfortunes which pinch us not, but by relation. For (as the saying is) she is a good wife, and that a good marriage, not that is so indeed, but whereof no man speaketh.  Wee ought to be wittly-wary to avoid this irksome, this tedious and unprofitafile knowledge.  The Romans were accustomed, when they returned from any journey, to send home before, and give their wives notice of their comming, that so they might not surprize them.  And therefore hath a certaine nation instituted the Priest to open the way unto the Bridegroome, on the wedding day, thereby to take from him the doubt and curiosity of searching in this first attempt, whether shee come a pure virgin to him, or be broken and tainted with any former love.  But the world speakes of it.  I know a hundred Cockolds which are so honestly and little undecently.  An honest man and a gallant spirit is moaned, but not disesteemed by it.  Cause your vertue to suppresse your mishap, that honest- minded men may blame the occasion and curse the cause; that he which offends you may tremble with onely thinking of it.  And, moreover, what man is scot- free, or who is not spoken of in this sense, from the meanest unto the highest?

------ tot qui legionibus imperitavit, Et melior quam tu multis fuit, improbe, rebus./1
-----
1 LUCR. 1. iii .1070

<Mont3-106>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
He that so many bands of men commanded,
Thy better much, sir knave, was much like branded.
     Seest then not how many honest men, even in thy presence, are spoken of and touched with this reproach?  Imagine then they will be as bold with thee, and say as much of thee else-where.  For no man is spared.  And even Ladies will scoffe and prattle of it.  And what do they now adaies more willingly flout at, then at any wel composed and peaceable mariage?  There is none of you all but hath made one Cuckold or other.  Now nature stood ever on this point, Kae mee Ile kae thee, and ever ready to bee even alwaies on recompences and vicissitude of things, and to give as good as one brings.  The long-continued frequence of this accident should by this time have seasoned the bitter taste thereof:  It is almost become a custome.  Oh miserable passion, which hath also this mischiefe, to be an incommunicable.
Fors etiam nostris invidit quaestibus aures./1

Fortune ev'n eares envied,
To heare us when we cried.

For to what friend dare you entrust your grievances, who, if hee laugh not at them, will not make use of them, as a direction and instruction to take a share of the quarie or bootie to himselfe?  As well the sowrenesse and inconveniences, as the sweetnesse and pleasures incident to mariage, are secretly concealed by the wiser sort.  And amongst other importunate conditions belonging to wedlocke, this one, unto a babling fellow as I am, is of the chiefest; that tyrannous custome makes it uncomely and hurtfull for a man to communicate with any one all hee knowes and thinkes of it. {blabbing+} To give women advice to distaste them from jealousies were but time lost or labour spent in vaine.  Their essence is so infected with suspicion, with vanity and curiosity, that we may not hope to cure them by
-----
1 CATUL.  Her.  Argon. 170. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-107>

any lawfull meane.  They often recover of this infirmitie by a forme of health, much more to be feared then the disease it selfe.  For even as some inchantment cannot ridde away an evill but with laying it on another, so when they lose it, they transferre and bestow this maladie on their husbands.  And to say truth, I wot not whether a man can endure anythinly at their hands worse then jealousie; of all their conditions it is most dangerous, as the head of all their members.  Pittacus said, that every man had one imperfection or other, his wives curst pate was his;' and but for that, he should esteeme himselfe most happy.  It must needs be a weightie inconvenience, wherewith so just, so wise and worthy a man, felt the state of his whole life distempered: what shall we petie fellowes doe then?  The Senate of Marceille had reason to grant and enroll his request who demanded leave to kill himselfe, thereby to free and exempt himselfe from his wives tempestuous scolding humor; for it is an evill that is never cleane rid away but by removing the whole peece: and hath no other composition of worth, but flight or sufferance; both too-too hard, God knowes.  And in my conceit, he understood it right that said, a good mariage might be made betweene a blinde woman and a deafe man.  Let us also take heed, lest this great and violent strictnesse of obligation we enjoine them, produce not two effects contrary to our end: that is to wit, to set an edge upon their suiters stomacks, and make women more easie to yeeld.  For, as concerning the first point, enhancing the price of the place, we raise the price and endeare the desire of the conquest.  Might it not be Venus her selfe, who so cunningly enhanced the market of her ware by the brokage or pandarizing of the lawes? knowing how sottish and tasteless a delight it is, were it not enabled by opinion and endeared by dearnes.  To conclude, it is all but hogges flesh, varied by sauce, as said a roguish Flaminius his hoast. Cupid is a roguish God; his sport is to wrestle wit] devotion and to contend with justice.  It is his glory, that his power checketh and 


<Mont3-108>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

copes all other might, and that all other rules give place to his.

Materiam culpae prosequiturque suae./1

He prosecutes the ground,
Where he is faulty found.

And as for the second point; should wee not be lesse Cuckolds if we lesse feared to be so; according to womens conditions: whom inhibition inciteth, and restraint inviteth.
Ubi velis folunt, ubi nolis volunt ultro:/2

They will not when you will,
When you will not, they will;

Concessa pudet ire via./3

They are asham'd to passe
The way that granted was.

What better interpretation can we finde concerning Messalinas demeanor? In the beginning she made her silly husband Cuckold secretly and by stealth (as the fashion is) but perceiving how uncontrolled and easily she went on with her matches, by reason of the stupidity that possessed him, shee presently contemned and forsooke that course, and began openly to make love, to avouch her servants, to entertaine and favour them in open view of all men; and would have him take notice of it, and seeme to be distasted with it: but the silly gull and senselesse coxcombe awaked not for all this, and by his over-base facility, by which hee seemed to authorize and legitimate her humours, yeelding her pleasures weerish, and her amours tastelesse: what did shee?  Being the wife of an Emperour, lustie in health and living; and where?  In Rome, on the worlds chiefe theater, at high noone-day, at a stately feast, in a publike ceremonie; and which is more, with one Silius, whom long time before she had freely enjoied, she was solemnly maried one day that her
-----
1 OVID.  Trist.El. i. 34. 2 TER.  Eunuc. act iv. sc. 6. 3 LUCAN. 1. ii. 445. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-109>

husband was out of the Citie.  Seemes it not that she tooke a direct course to become chaste, by the retchlesnesse of her husband? or that she sought another husband, who by jealousie might whet her appetite, and who insisting might incite her?  But the first difficultie she met with was also the last.  The drowzie beast rouzed himselfe and suddenly started up. One hath often the worst bargaines at the hands of such sluggish logger heads.  I have seene by experience, that this extreme patience or long-sufferance, if it once come to be dissolved, produceth most bitter and outragious revenges: for, taking fire all at once, choller and fury hudling all together, becomming one confused chaos, clattereth foorth their violent effects at the first charge.

Irarumque omnes effundit habenas./1

It quite lets loose the raine,
That anger should restraine.

He caused both her and a great number of her instruments and abettors to be put to death; yea such as could not doe withall, and whom by force of whipping she had allured to her adulterous bed.  What Virgill saith of Venus and Vulcan, Lucretius had more sutably said it of a secretly-stolne enjoying betweene her and Mars,
     -----belli fera munera Mavors
Armipotens regit, in gremium qui saepe tuum se
Reiicit, aeterno devinctus vulnere amoris:
Pascit amore aridos inhians in te Dea visus,
Eque tuo endet resupini spiritus ore:
Hunc tu Diva tuo recubantem corpore sancto
Circumfusa super, suaveis ex ore loquelas
Funde./2

Mars, mighty arm'd, rules the fierce feats of armes,
Yet often casts himselfe into thine armes,
Oblig'd thereto by endlesse wounds of love,
Gaping on thee feeds greedy sight with love,

-----
1 VIRG.  Aen. 1. xii. 499. 2 LUCR. 1. i. 38.
<Mont3-110>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
His breath hangs at thy mouth who upward lies,
Goddesse thou circling him, while he so lies,
With thy celestiall body, speeches sweet
Powre from thy mouth (as any Nectar sweet).  When I consider this, reiicit, pascit, inhians, molli, fovet, medullas, labefacta, pendet, percurrit, and this noble circumfusa, mother of gentle infusus, I am vexed at these small points and verball allusions, which since have sprung up.  To those well-meaning people there needed no sharpe encounter or witty equivocation: their speech is altogether full and massie, with a naturall and constant vigor: they are all epigram, not only taile, but head, stomacke, and feet.   There is nothing forced, nothing wrested, nothing limping; all marcheth with like tenour.  Contextus totus virilis est, non sunt circa flosculos occupati.  The whole composition or text is manly+, they are not bebusied about Rhetorike flowers.  This is not a soft quaint eloquence, and only without offence; it is sinnowie, materiall, and solid; not so much delighting, as filling and ravishing, and ravisheth most the strongest wits, the wittiest conceits.  When I behold these gallant formes of expressing, so lively, so nimble, so deepe, I say not this is to speake well, but to think well. It is the quaintnesse or livelinesse of the conceit that elevateth and puffes up the words.  Pectus est quod disertum facit: 'It is a mans owne brest that makes him eloquent.' Our people terme judgement, language; and full conceptions, fine words.  This pourtraiture is directed not so much by the hands dexterity as by having the object more lively printed in the minde.  Gallus speakes plainly {PlainDealer+} because he conceiveth plainly. Horace is not pleased with a sleight or superficiall expressing, it would betray him; he seeth more cleere and further into matters: his spirit pickes and ransaketh the whole store of words and figures, to shew and present himselfe; and he must have them more then ordinary, as his conceit is beyond ordinary.  Plutarch saith that he discerned the Latine tongue by things. Here likewise the sense enlighteneth and 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-111>

produceth the words: no longer windy or spongy, but of flesh and bone. They signifie more then they utter.  Even weake ones shew some image of this.  For, in Italie, I spake what I listed in ordinary discourses, but in more serious and pithy I durst not have dared to trust to an Idiome which I could not winde or turne beyond it's common grace or vulgar bias. I will be able to adde and use in it somewhat of mine owne.  The managing and emploiment of good wits endeareth and giveth grace unto a tongue: not so much innovating as filling the same with more forcible and divers services, wresting, straining and enfolding it.  They bring no words unto it, but enrich their owne, waigh downe and cramme-in their signification and custome; teaching it unwonted motions; but wisely and ingenuously.  Which skill how little it is given to all, may plainly bee discerned by most of our moderne French Writers.  They are over-bold and scornefull, to shunne the common trodden path: but want of invention and lacke of discretion looseth them. There is nothing to be seene in them but a miserable strained affectation of strange Inke-pot termes; harsh, cold and absurd disguisements, which in stead of raising, pull downe the matter.  So they may gallantize and flush it in novelties they care not for efficacies To take hold of a new farre-fetcht word, they neglect the usuall, which often are more significant, forcible and sinnowie. {PlainDealer+} I finde sufficient store of stuffs in our language, but some defect of fashion.  For there is nothing but could be framed of our Hunters gibbrish words or strange phrases, and of our Warriours peculiar tearmes; a fruitfull and rich soile to borrow of.  And as hearbes and trees are bettered and fortified by being trans-planted, so formes of speach are embellished and graced by variation.  I finde it sufficiently plenteous, but not sufficiently plyable and vigorous.  It commonly faileth and shrinketh under a pithy and powerfull conception.  If your march therein be far extended, you often feele it droope and languish under you, unto whose default the Latine doth now and then present 


<Mont3-112>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

his helping hand, and the Greeke to some others.  By some of these words which I have culled out, we more hardly perceive the Energie or effectuall operation of them, forsomuch as use and frequencie have in some sort abased the grace and made their beauty vulgar.  As in our ordinary language we shall sometimes meete with excellent phrases and quaint metaphors, whose blithenesse fadeth through age, and colour is tarnish by too common using them.  But that doth nothing distaste those of sound judgement, nor derogate from the glory of those ancient Authors, who, as it is likely, were the first that brought these words into luster, and raised them to that straine. The sciences handle this over finely with an artificiall maner, and different from the vulgar and naturall forme.  My Page makes love, and understands it feelingly; Read Leon Hebraeus or Ficinus unto him; you speake of him, of his thoughts and of his actions, yet understands he nothing what you meane.  I nor acknowledge nor discerne in Aristotle the most part of my ordinary motions.  They are clothed with other robes, and shrouded under other vestures for the use of Academicall schooles.  God send them well to speed; but were I of the trade, I would naturalize Arte as much as they Artize nature. [Farewell,] Benbo and Equicola.  When I write I can well omit the company, and spare the remembrance of books; for feare they interrupt my forme.  And in truth good Authours deject me too-too much, and quaile my courage.  I willingly imitate that Painter who, having bungler-like drawne and fondly represented some Cockes forbad his boies to suffer any live Cocke to come into his shop.  And to give my selfe some luster or grace have rather neede of some of Antinonides the Musicians invention; who, when he was to play any musick, gave order that before or after him, some other bad musicians should cloy and surfet his auditory.  But I can very hardly be without Plutark+, he is so universall and so full, that upon all occasions, and whatsoever extravagant subject you have undertaken, he intrudeth himselfe into your 


THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-113>

work, and gently reacheth you a helpe-affording hand, fraught with rare embelishments and inexhaustible of precious riches.  It spights me that he is so much exposed unto the pillage of those which haunt him.  He can no sooner come in my sight, or if I cast but glance upon him, but I pull some legge or wing from him.  For this my dissignement, it much fitteth my purpose that I write in mine owne house, in a wild country, where no man belpeth or releeveth me; where I converse with no body that understands the Latine of his Pater noster, and as little of French.  I should no doubt have done it better else where, but then the worke had beene lesse mine, whose principall drift and perfection is to be exactly mine.  I could mend an accidentall errour, whereof I abound in mine unwary course; but it were a kinde of treason to remove the imperfections from me, which in me are ordinary and constant. {PlainDealer+} When any body else, or my selfe have said unto my selfe:  Thou art too full of figures or allegories; here is a word meerely- bred Gaskoyne; that's a dangerous phrase: (I refuse none that are used in the frequented streets of France, those that will combat use and custome by the strict rules of Grammar do but jest) there's an ignorant discourse, that's a paradoxicall relation: or there's a foolish conceit: thou doest often but dally: one will thinke thou speakest in earnest what thou hast but spoken in jest.  Yea (say I), but I correct unadvised, not customarie errors.  Speake I not so every where?  Doe I not lively display my selfe?  That sufficeth:  I have my will:  All the world may know me by my booke, and my booke by me: but I am of an Apish and imitating condition. When I medled with making of verses (and I never made any but in Latine), they evidently accused the poet I came last from reading.  And of my first Essayes, some taste a little of the stranger.  At Paris I speake somewhat otherwise then at Montaigne.  Whom I behold with attention, doth easily convay and imprint something of his in me.  What I heedily consider, the same I usurpe: a 


<Mont3-114>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

foolish countenance, a crabbed looke, a ridiculous manner of speach. And vices more: because they pricke mee, they take fast bold upon mee, and leave nice not, unlesse I shake them off.  I have more often beene heard to sweare by imitation then by complexion.  Oh injurious and dead-killing imitation: like that of those huge in greatnesse and matchlesse in strength Apes, which Alexander met withall in a certaine part of India: which otherwise it had beene hard to vanquish.  But by this their inclination to counterfeit whatsoever they saw done, they afforded the meanes.  For, thereby the Hunters learn't in their sight to put on shooes, and tie them with many strings and knots; to dresse their heads with divers strange attires, full of sliding- knots and dissemblingly to rub their eyes with Glew or Bird-lime; so did those silly harmlesse beasts indiscreetly employ their Apish disposition. They ensnared, glewed, entrameled, haltred and shackled themselves.  That other faculty of Extempore and wittily representing the gestures and words of another, which often causeth sport and breedeth admiring, is no more in me then in a blocke.  When I sweare after mine owne fashion, it is onely by God; the directest of all oathes.  They report that Socrates swore by a Dogge; Zeno by that interjection (now a daies used amongst the Italies) Capari; and Pithagoras by water and by aire.  I am so apt at unawares to entertaine these superficiall impressions, that if but for three daies together I use myselfe to speake to any Prince with your Grace or your Highnesse, for eight daies after I so forget my selfe, that I shall still use them for your Honour or your Worship: and what I am wont to speake in sport or jest, the next day after I shall speake in good serious earnest. Therefore in writing I assume more unwillingly much beaten arguments, for feare I handle them at others charges.  All arguments are alike fertile to me.  I take them upon any trifle.  And I pray God this were not under-taken by the commandement of a minde as fleeting.  Let me begin with that likes me best, for all matters 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-115>

are linked one to another.  But my conceit displeaseth me, for somuch as it commonly produceth most foolish dotages from deepest studies, and such as content me on a suddaine, and when I least looke for them; which as fast fleete away, wanting at that instant some holde fast.  On horse-backe, at the table, in my bed; but most on horse-backe, where my amplest meditations and my farthest reaching conceits are.  My speach is somewhat nicely jealous of attention and silence; if I be in any earnest talke, who interrupteth me, cuts me off.  In travell, even the necessity of waies breakes off discourses. Besides that I most commonly travell without company, which is a great helpe for continued reasonings: whereby I have sufficient leasure to entertaine my selfe.  I thereby have that successe I have in dreames:  In dreaming I commend them to my memory (for what I dream I doe it willingly), but the next morning I can well call to minde what colour they were of, whether blith, sad or strange; but what in substance, the more I labour to finde out, the more I overwhelme them in oblivion.  So of casuall and unpremeditated conceits that come into my braine, nought but a vaine image of them remaineth in my memory; so much only as sufficeth unprofitably to make me chafe, spight and fret in pursuite of them.  Well, then, leaving bookes aside, and speaking more materially and simply, when all is done I find that love is notthing else but an insatiate thirst of enjoying a greedily desired subject.  Nor Venus that good huswife, other then a tickling delight of emptying ones seminary vessels: as is the pleasure which nature giveth us to discharge other parts, which becommeth faulty by immoderation and defective by indiscretion.  To Socrates love is an appetite of generation by the mediation of beauty.  Now, considering oftentimes the ridiculous tickling or titilation of this pleasure, the absurd giddy, and hare-braind motions wherwith it tosseth Zeno and agitates Cratippus: that unadvised rage, that furious and with cruelty enflamed visage in loves lustfull and sweetest effects: and then a grave, 


<Mont3-116>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

sterne, severe, surly countenance in so fond-fond an action, that one hath pell-mell lodged our joyes and filthes together, and that the supremest voluptuous-nesse both ravisheth and plaineth, as doth sorrow:  I beleeve that which Plato saies to be true, that man was made by the Gods for them to toy and play withall. {flies+}

     ----- quaenam ista jocandi Saeuitia?

What cruelty is this, so set on jesting is?

And that Nature in mockery left us the most troublesome of our actions, the most common: thereby to equall us, and without distinction to set the foolish and the wise, us and beasts all in one ranke; no barrel better Hering. {common+} When I imagine the most contemplative and discreetly-wise- men in these tearmes in that humour, I hold him for a cozener, for a cheater to seeme either studiously contemplative or discreetly wise.  It is the foulenesse of the peacockes feete which doth abate his pride, and stoope his gloating-eyed tayle:
-----ridentem dicere verum,
Quid vetat?/1

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

What should forbid thee sooth to say, yet be as mery as we may.

Those which in playes refuse serious opinions, do as one reporteth, like unto him who dreadeth to adore the image of a Saint, if it want a cover, an aprone or a tabernacle.  We feed full well and drinke like beasts; but they are not actions that hinder the offices of our mind.  In those we hold good our advantage over them, whereas this brings each other thought under subjection, and by it's imperious authority makes brutish and dulleth all Platoes philosophy and divinity of it.  In all other things you may observe decorum and maintaine some decency: all other operations admit some rules of honesty; this cannot onely be imagined, but vicious or ridiculous.
-----
1 HOR.  Ser. 1. i.  Sat. ii. 24. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-117>

See whether for example sake you can but find a wise or discreete proceeding in it.  Alexander said that he knew himselfe mortall chiefly by this action and by sleeping; sleepe doth stifle and suppresseth the faculties of our soule, and that both endevoureth and dissipates them.  Surely it is an argument not onely of our originall corruption, but a badge of our vanity and deformity. On the one side nature urgeth us unto it; having thereunto combined, yea fastned the most noble, the most profitable, and the most sensually-pleasing of all her functions; and on the other sutereth us to accuse, to condemne and to shunne it, as insolent, as dishonest and as lewde, to blush at it, and allow, yea and to commend abstinence.  Are not we most brutish to terme that worke beastly which begets and which maketh us?  Most people have concurred in divers ceremonies of religion, as sacrifices, luminaries, fastings, incensings, offrings, and amongst others, in condemnation of this action. All opinions agree in that, besides the so farre-extended use of circumcision. Wee have peradventure reason to blame our selves for making so foolish a production as man, and to entitle both the deed and parts thereto belonging shamefull (mine are properly so at this instant).  The Esseniens, of whom Plinie speaketh, maintained themselves a long time without nurces or swathling clothes by the arrival of strangers that came to their shoares, who seconding their fond humor, did often visit them.  A whole nation hazarding rather to consume then engage themselves to feminine embracements, and rather lose the succession of all men then forge one.  They report that Zeno never dealt with woman but once in all his life, which be did for civility, least he should over obstinately seeme to contemne the sex.  Each one avoideth to see a man borne, but all runne hastily to see him dye.  To destroy him we seeke a spacious field and a full light, but to construct him we hide our selves in some darke corner and worke as close as we may.  It is our dutie to conceale our selves in making him; it is our glory, and the originall of many vertues 


<Mont3-118>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

to destroy him being framed.  The one is a manifest injury, the other a greater favor, for Aristotle saith that in a certaine phrase, where he was borne, to bonifie or benefit was as much to say as to kill one.  The Athenians, to eqnall the disgrace of these two actions, being to cleanse the Ile of Delos and justify themselves unto Apollo forbad within that precinct all buriall and births, Nostri nosmet poenitet;/1  'We are weary of our selves.' There are some nations that when they are eating they cover themselves.  I know a Lady (yea one of the greatest) who is of opinion that to chew is an unseemly thing, which much empaireth their grace and beauty, and therefore by hir will she never comes abroad with an appetite; And a man that cannot endure one should see him eate, and shunneth all company more when he filleth then when he emptieth himselfe.  In the Turkish Empire there are many who to excell the rest will not be seene when they are feeding, and who make but one meale in a weeke, who mangle their face and cut their limmes, and who never speake to anybody, who think to honour their nature by disnaturing themselves: oh fantasticall people that prize themsefves by their contempt and mend their empairing.  What monstrous beast is this that maks himselfe a horror to himselfe, whom his delights displease, who tyes himselfe unto misfortune?  Some there are that conceale their life,

Exilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant,/2

They change for banishment,
The places that might best content,

and steale it from the sight of other men; That eschew health and shunne mirth as hatefull qualities and harmefull.  Not onely divers Sects but many people curse their birth and blesse their death.  Some there be that abborre the glorious Sunne and adore the hidious darkenesse.  We are not ingenious but to our own vexation; It is the true foode of our spirits force; a dangerous and most unruly implement.
-----
1 TER.  Phor. 2 VIRG.  Geor. 1. ii. 511 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-119>
O miseri quorum gaudia crimen habent./1

O miserable they, whose joyes in fault we lay.

Alas, poore silly man, thou hast but too-too necessary and unavoidable incommodities, without increasing them by thine owne invention, and are sufficiently wretched of condition without any arte; thou aboundest in reall and essentiall deformities, and need not forge any by imagination. Doest thou find thy selfe too well at ease, unless the moiety of thine ease molest thee?  Findest thou to have supplied or discharged al necessary offices wherto nature engageth thee, and that she is idle in thee, if thou bind not thy selfe unto new offices?  Thou fearest not to offend hir universall and undoubted lawes, and art mooved at thine owne partiall and fantasticall ones.  And by how much more particular, uncertaine, and contradicted they are, the more endevours thou bestowest that way.  The positive orders of thy parish tie thee, those of the. world do nothing concerne thee.  Runne but a little over the examples of this consideration, thy life is full of them.  The verses of these two poets, handling lasciviousnesse so sparingly and so discreetly as they do in my conceit, seeme to discover and display it nearer; ladies cover their bosome with networke, priests many sacred things with a vaile, and painters shadow their workes to give them the more luster and to adde more grace unto them.  And they say that the streakes of the Sunne and force of the winde are much more violent by reflection then by a direct line.  The Egyptian answered him wisely that asked him what he had hidden under his cloake? 'It is,' quoth he, 'hidden under my cloake that thou maiest not know what it is.' But there are certaine other things which men conceale to shew them.  Hear this fellow more open:
Et nudam pressi corpus ad usque meum,/2

My body I applide, Even to her naked side,

-----
1 COR.  GAL.  El. i. 188. 2 OVID.  Am. i.  El. v. 24.
<Mont3-120>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Methinkes he baffles me.  Let Martiall at his pleasure tuck-up Venus he makes her not by much appeare so wholly.  He that speakes all he knows, doth cloy and distaste us.  Who feareth to expresse himselfe, leadeth our conceite to imagine more then happily he conceiveth.  There is treason in this kind of modesty, and chiefly as these do in opening us so faire a path unto imagination.  Both the action and description should taste of purloyning.  The love of the Spaniards and of the Italians pleaseth me; by how much more respective and fearefull it is, the more nicely close and closely nice it is, I wot not who in ancient time wished his throat were as long as a Cranes neck that so hee might the longer and more leasurely taste what he swallowed.  That wish were more to purpose than this suddaine and violent pleasure:  Namely, in such natures as mine, who am faulty in suddainenesse.  To stay her fleeting and delay her with preambles, with them all serveth for favour, all is construed to be a recompence, a wink, a cast of the eye, a bowing, a word, or a signe, a becke is as good as a Dew guard.  Hee that could dine with the smoake of roste-meat, might he not dine at a cheape rate? would he not soone bee rich?  It is a passion that commixeth with small store of solide essence, great quantity of doating vanity and febricitant raving: it must therefore be requited and served with the like.  Let us teach Ladies to know how to prevaile, highly to esteeme themselves, to ammuse, to circumvent and cozen us.  We make our last charge the first; we shew our selves right French men, ever rash, ever headlong. Wire-drawing their favours and enstalling them by retaile, each one, even unto miserable old age, findes some listes end, according to his worth and merite.  He who hath no jovissance but in enjoying, who shootes not but to hit the marke, who loves not hunting but for the prey; it belongs not to him to entermedle with our Schoole.  The more steps and degrees there are, the more delight and honour is there on the top.  We should bee pleased to bee brought unto it as unto stately Pallaces by divers 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-121>

porches, severall passages, long and pleasant Galleries, and well contrived turnings.  This dispensation would in the end redound to our benefite; we should stay on it, and longer love to lie at Racke and Manger, for these snatches and away marre the grace of it.  Take away hope and desire, we grow faint in our courses, we come but lagging after.  Our mastery and absolute possession is infinitely to bee feared of them.  After they have wholy yeelded themselves to the mercy of our faith and constancy+, they have hazarded something.  They are rare and difficult vertues: so soone as they are ours, we are no longer theirs.

     -----postquam cupidae mentis satiata libido est.
Verba nihil metuere, nihil perjuria curant./1

The lust of greedy minde once satisfied,
They feare no words; nor reke othes falsified.

And Thrasonides, a young Grecian, was so religiously amorous of his love, that having after much suit gained his mistris hart and favour, he refused to enjoy hir, least by that jovissance he might or quench, or satisfie, or languish that burning flame and restlesse heat wherwith be gloried, and so pleasingly fed himselfe.  Things farre fetcht and dearly bought are good for Ladyes.  It is the deare price makes viands savour the better. See but how the forme of salutations, which is peculiar unto our nation, doth by its facility bastardize the grace of kisses, which Socrates saith, to be of that consequence, waight and danger, to ravish and steale our hearts.  It is an unpleasing and injurious custome unto Ladies, that they must afford their lips to any man that hath but three Lackies following him, how unhandsome and lothsome soever he be:
Cuius livida naribus caninis,
Dependet glacies, rigetque barba?
Centum occurrere malo culilingis./2

From whose dog-nosthrils black-blew Ise depends,
Whose beard frost-hardned stands on bristled ends, &c.

-----
1 CATUL.  Arg. v. 147. 2 MART. 1. v.  Epig. xciv. 10.
<Mont3-122>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Nor do we our selves gaine much by it: for as the world is divided into foure parts, so for foure faire ones we must kisse fiftie foule: and to a nice or tender stomack, as are those of mine age, one ill kisse doth, surpay one good.  In Italy they are passionate and languishing sutors to very common and mercinarie women; and thus they defend and excuse themselves, saying, That even in enjoying there be certaine degrees, and that by humble services they will endevour to obtaine that which is the most absolutely perfect.  They sell but their bodyes, their willes cannot be put to sale; that is too free, and too much it's owne.  So say these, that it is the will they attempt, and they have reason:  It is the will one must serve and most solicite.  I abhor to imagine mine, a body voide of affection. And me seemeth this frenzie hath some affinity with that boyes fond humor, who for pure love would wantonize with that fayre Image of Venus which Praxiteles had made; or of the furious Aegyptian who lusted after a dead womans corpes, which he was embaulming and stitching up: which was the occasion of the lawe that afterward was made in Aegypt, that the bodies of faire, young, and nobly borne women should be kept three dayes before they should be delivered into the hands of those who had the charge to provide for their funerals and burials.  Periander did more miraculously, who extended his conjugall affection (more regular and lawfull) unto the enjoying of Melissa his deceased wife.  Seemes it not to be a lunatique humor in the Moone, being otherwise unable to enjoy Endimion her favorite darling, to lull him in a sweete slumber for many moneths together; and feed hirselfe with the jovissance of a boye, that stirred not but in a dreame?  I say likewise, that a man loveth a body without a soule when be loveth a body without his consent and desire.  All enjoyings are not alike. There are some hecticke, faint and languishing ones.  A thousand causes, besides affection and good will, may obtaine us this graunt of women.  It is no sufficient testimony of true affection: therein may lurke treason, 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-123>

as elsewhere: they sometime goe but faintly to worke, and as they say with one buttocke

Tan quam thura inerumque parent;/1

As though they did dispense
Pure Wine and Frankincense.

Absentem marmoreamve putes,/2

Of Marble you would thinke she were,
Or that she were not present there.

I knowe some that would rather lend that then their coach, and who empart not themselves, but that way: you must also marke whether your company pleaseth them for some other respect or for that end onely as of a lustie-strong grome of a stable: as also in what rank and at what rate you are there lodged or valued
     -----tibi si datur uni;
Quo lapide illa diem candidiore notet./3

If it afforded be to thee alone,
Whereby she counts that day of all dayes one.

What if she eate your bread with the sauce of a more pleasing imagination?
Te tenet, absentes alios suspirat amores./4

Thee she retaines, yet sigheth she
For other loves that absent be.

What? have we not seene some in our dayes to have made use of this action for the execution of a most horrible revenge, by that meanes murthering and empoysoning (as one did) a very honest woman? such as know Italie will never wonder if for this subject I seeke for no examples elsewhere.  For the said nation may in that point be termed Regent of the world.  They have commonly more faire women, and fewer foule then we; but in rare and excellent beauties I thinke we match them.  The like I judge of their wits, of the vulgar sort they have evidently many more.  Blockishnes is without all comparison more rare
-----
1 MART. 1. xi.  Epig. xiv. 5. 12. 2 Ib. lxi. 8. 3 CATUL.  Eleg. iv. 147. 4 TIBUL. iv.  Eleg. v. 11. 
<Mont3-124>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

amongst them: but for singular wits, and of the highest pitch, we are no whit behinde them.  Were I to extend this comparison, I might (me thinkes) say, touching valor+, that on the other side, it is in regard of them popular and naturall amongst us: but in their hands one may sometimes finde it so compleate and vigorous, that it exceedeth all the most forcible examples we have of it.  The mariages of that countrie are in this somewhat defective.. Their custome doth generally impose so severe observances and slavish lawes upon wives, that the remotest acquaintance with a stranger is amongst them as capitall as the nearest.  Which law causeth that all aproaches prove necessarily substanciall; and seeing all commeth to one reckoning with them, they have an easie choise: and have they broken downectheir hedges?  Beleeve it, they will have fire:  Luxuria ipsis vinculis, sicut fera bestia, irritata, deinde emissa: 'Luxurie is like a wild beast, first made fiercer with tying, and then let loose.' They must have the reynes given them a little.

Vidi ego nuper equum contra sua frena tenacem
Ore reluctante fulminis ire modo./1

I saw, spite of his bit, a resty colt,
Runne head-strong headlong like a thunder-bolt.

They allay the desire of company by giving it some liberty.  It is a commendable custome with our nation that our children are entertained in noble houses there, as in a schoole of nobility to be trained and brought up as Pages+. And 'tis said to be a kinde of discourtesie to refuse it a gentleman.  I have observed (for so many houses so many severall formes and orders) that such Ladies as have gone about to give their waiting women the most austere rules, have not had the best successes.  There is required more then ordinary moderation: a great part of their government must bee left to the conduct of their discretion:  For, when all comes to all, no discipline can bridle them in each point.  True it is that
-----
1 OVID.  Am. 1. iii.  Eleg. iv. 13. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-125>

she who escapeth safe and unpolluted from out the schoole of fredome, giveth more confidence of hirselfe than she who commeth sound out of the schoole of severity and restraint.  Our forefathers framed their daughters countenances unto shamefastnesse and feare (their inclinations and desires alwaies alike), we unto assurance.  We understand not the matter.  That belongeth to the Sarmatian wenches, who by their lawes may lie with no man, except with their owne hands they have before killed another man in warre.  To me that have no right but by the eares, it sufficeth if they retaine me to be of their counsell, following the priviledge of mine age, I then advise both them and us to embrace abstinence, but if this season bee too much against it, at least modestie and discretion.  For as Aristippus (speaking to some young men who blushed to see him go into a bawdy house) said, 'The fault was not in entring, but in not comming out again.' She that will not exempt hir conscience, let hir exempt hir name; though the substance bee not of worth, yet let the apparance hold still good.  I love gradation and prolonging in the distribution of their favours.  Plato sheweth that in all kindes of love, facility and readinesse is forbidden to defendants. 'Tis a trick of greedinesse which it behoveth them to cloake with their arte, so rashly and fond-hardily to yeeld themselves in their distributions of favours, holding a and moderate course, they much better deceive our desires and conceale theirs.  Let them ever be flying before us:  I meane even those that intend to bee overtaken as the Scithians are wont, though they seeme to runne away they heate us more, and sooner put us to route. Verily according to the lawe which nature giveth them, it is not fit for them to will and desire: their part is to beare, to obay, and to consent. Therefore hath nature bestowed a perpetual capacity; on us a seld and uncertaine ability.  They have alwaies their houre, that they may ever be ready to let us enter.  And whereas she hath willed our appetites should make apparant shew and declaration, she caused theirs to bee 


<Mont3-126>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

concealed and inward: and hath furnihed them with parts unfit for ostentation, and onely for defence.  Such prankes as this we must leave to the Amazonian liberty.  Alexander the great, marching through Hircania, Thalestris, Queen of the Amazones, came to meet him with thre hundred lances of her sex, all well mounted and compleately armed, having left the residue of a great armie, that followed hir, beyond the neighbouring mountaines.  And thus aloud, that all might heare, she bespake him:  That the farre-resounding fame of his victories and matchles valour had brought hir thither to see him, and to offer him hir meanes and forces for the advancing and furthering of his enterprises.  And finding him so faire, so young and strong, she, who was perfectly accomplished in all his qualities, advised him to lye with hir, that so there might be borne of the most valiant woman in the world, and only valiant man then living, some great and rare creature for posterity.  Alexander thanked hir for the rest, but to take leasure for hir last demands accomplishment, he staide thirteene daies in that place, during which be revelled with as much glee, and feasted with as great jollity, as possibly could be devised, in honour and favour of so courageous a Princess. Wee are well-nigh in all things parciall and corrupted Judges of their action, as no doubt they are of ours.  I allow of truth as well when it hurts me as when it helps me.  It is a foule disorder, that so often urgeth them unto change, and hinders them from setting their affection on any one subject: as wee see in this Goddesse, to whom they impute so many changes and severall friends.  But withall it is against the nature of love+ not to be violent, and against the condition of violence to be constant.  And those who wonder at it exclaime it against it, and in women search for the causes of this infirmity, as incredible and unnaturall: why see they not how often without any amazement and exclaiming, themselves are possessed and infected with it?  I might happily seeme more strange to find any constant stay in them.  It is not a passion meerely corporeall.  If no end be found in coveteousnesse, nor 


THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-127>

limit in ambition, assure your selfe there is nor end nor limit in letchery. It yet continueth after saciety: nor can any man prescribe it or end or constant satisfaction.  It ever goeth on beyond it's possession, beyond it's bounds.  And if constancy be peradventure in some sort more pardonable in them then in us, They may readily alleage against us our ready inclination unto daily variety and new ware; And secondly alleage without us, that they buy a pigge in a poake.  Ione, Queene of Naples caused Andreosse her first husband to be strangled and hanged out of the barres of his window, with a corde of Silke and golde woven with her owne hands; because in bed businesse she found neither his members nor endevours answerable the hope shee had conceived of him, by viewing his stature, beauty, youth, and disposition, by which she had formerly beene surprised and abused.  That action hath in it more violence then passion; so that on their part at least necessity is ever provided for: on our behalfe it may happen otherwise.  Therefore Plato by his lawes did very wisely establish, that before marriages, the better to decide it's opportunity, competent Judges might be appointed to make view of young men which pretended the same, all naked: and of maidens but to the waste: in making triall of us, they happily find us not worthy their choise:  Experta latus, madidoque simillima loro Inguina, nec lassa stare coacta manu Deserit imbelles thalamos./1 It is not sufficient that will keepe a lively course: weakenesse and incapacity may lawfully breake wedlock:  Et quaerendum aliunde foret neruosius illud Quod posset Zonam soluere virgineam./2
     Why not, and according to measure, an amorous intelligence, more licentious and more active?
-----
1 MART. 1. vii.  Epig. lvii. 8. 2 CATUL.  Eleg. iii. 27. 


<Mont3-128>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Si blando nequeat superesse labori./1

If it cannot outlast, labor with pleasure past.

     But is it not great impudency to bring our imperfections and weakenesse, in place where we desire to please, and leave good report and commendation behind us? for the little I now stand in need of,            ------ ad unum
Mollis opus.
Unable to hold out, one onely busie bout,
I would not importune any one whom I am to reverence.

     -----fuge suspicari,
Cuius undenum trepidavit aetas
Claudere lustrum./2

Him of suspition clears,
Whom age hath brought well neare
To five and fifty yeare.

Nature should have beene pleased to have made this age miserable, without making it also ridiculous. {usthem+} I hate to see one for an inch of wretched vigor, which enflames him but thrice a week, take-on and swagger as fiercely as if he hath some great and lawfull dayes-worke in his belly; a right blast or puffe of winde: and admire his itching, so quick and nimble, all in a moment to be lubberly squat and benummed.  This appetite should only belong to the blossom of a prime youth.  Trust not unto it, thogh you see it second that indefatigable, full, constant and swelling heate, that is in you: for truly it will leave you at the best, and when you shall most stand in neede of it.  Send it rather to some tender, irresolute and ignorant girle, which yet trembleth for feare of the rod, and that will blush at it, Indum sanguineo veluti violaverit ostro Si quis ebur, vel mista rubent ubi lilia, multa Alba rosa./3
-----
1 VIRG.  Geor. 1. iii. 127. 2 HOR..  Car. 1. ii.  Od. iv. 22. 3 VIRG. Aen. 1. xii. 67. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-129>

As if the Indian Ivory one should taint With bloody Scarlet-graine, or Lillies paint, White entermixt with red with Roses enter-spred.  Who can stay untill the next morrow, and not die for shame, the disdaine of those love sparkling eyes, privie to his faintnesse, dastardise and impertinencie: El taciti fecere tamen conuitia vultus:/1 The face though silent, yet silent upbraydes it: he never felt the sweet contentment, and the sense-mooving earnestness to have beaten and tarnished them by the vigorous exercise of an officious and active night.  When I have perceived any of them weary of me, I have not presently accused her lightnes: but made question whether I had not more reason to quarrell with nature, for handling me so unlawfully and uncivilly, Si non longa satis, si non bene mentula crassa:  Nimirum sapiunt videntque paruam Matronae quoque mentuiam illibenter,/2 and to my exceeding hurt.  Each of my pieces are equally mine, one as another: and no other doth more properly make me a man then this.  My whole pourtraiture I universally owe unto the world.  One wisedome and reach of my lesson is all in truth, in liberty, in essence: disdaining in the catalogue of my true duties, these easie, faint, ordinary and provincial] rules.  All naturall; constant and generall; whereof civility and ceremonie are daughters, but bastards.  We shall easily have the vices of apparance, when we shall have had those of essence.  When we have done with these, we run upon others, if we finde need of running.  For there is danger that we devise new offices, to excuse our negligence toward naturall offices, and to confound them. That is so, we see that in places where faults are bewitchings, bewitchings are
-----
1USVID.  Amor. 1. i.  El. vii. 21. 2 Lus.  Priap. penul. i. ib. viii. 4. 


<Mont3-130>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

but faults.  That among nations, where lawes of seemelinesse are more rare and slacke, the primitive lawes of common reason are better observed: The innumerable multitude of so manifold duties, stifling, languishing and dispersing our care.  The applying of our selves unto sleight matters, with- draweth us from such as be just.  Oh how easie and plausible a course do these sperficiall men undertake, in respect of ours.  These are but shadowes under which we shroud, and wherwith we pay one another.  But we pay not, but rather heape de on debt, unto that great and dreadfull judge, who tucks up our clouts and rags from about our privie parts, and is not squeamish to view all over, even to our most inward and secret deformities: a beneficiall decencie of our maidenly bashfulnesse, could it debar him of this tainted discovery.  To conclude, he that could recover or un-besot man, from so scrupulous and verball a superstition, should not much prejudice the world. Our life consisteth partly in folly and partly in wisedome.  Hee that writes of it but reverently and regularly, omits the better moitie of it.  I excuse me not unto my selfe, and if I did, I would rather excuse my excuses then any fault else of mine:{selfcrit+} I excuse my selfe of certaine humors, which in number I hold stronger then those which are on my side:  In consideration of which I will say thus much more (for I desire to please all men, though it be a hard matter:  Esse unum hominem accommodatum ad tantam morum ac sermonum et voluntatum varietatem: 'That one man should be applyable to so great variety of manners, speeches and dispositions') that they are not to blame me, for what I cause auctorities received and approved of many ages, to utter: and that it is not reason, they should for want of ryme deny me the dispensation; which ever some of our churchmen usurpe and enjoy in this season, whereof behold here two, and of the most pert and cocket amongst them:  Rimula dispeream, ni mono qramma tua est.  Un vit d'amy la contents et rien traitte. 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-131>

How many others more?  I love modestie+; nor is it from judgement that I have made choise of this kinde of scandalous speech: 'tis nature hath chosen the same for me; I commend it no more then all formes contrary unto received custome: onely I excuse it: and by circumstances as well generall as particular, would qualifie the imputation.  Well, let us proceed.  Whence commeth also the usurpation of soveraigne auctority, which you assume unto your selves, over those that favour you to their cost and prejudice,

Si furtiva dedit nigra munuscula nocte,/1

If she have giv'n by night,
The stolne gift+ of delight,

that you should immediately invest withall the interest, the coldness and a wedlock authority?  It is a free bargaine, why do you not undertake it on those termes you would have them to keepe?  There is no prescription upon voluntarie things.  It is against forme, yet it is true that I have in my time managed this match (so farre as the nature of it would allow) with as much conscience as any other whatsoever, and not without some colour of justice: and have given them no further testimony of mine affection then I sincerely felt: and have lively displaide unto them the decllnation, vigor and birth of the same; with the fits and deferring of it:  A man cannot alwayes keepe an even pace, nor ever go to it alike.  I have bin so sparing to promise+, that (as I thinke) I have paid more then either I promised or was due. {Kent+} They have found mee faithfull, even to the service of their inconstancy:  I say an inconstancy avowed, and sometimes multiplied. I never broke with them, as long as I had any hold, were it but by a threds- end: and whatsoever occasion they have given me by their ficklenes, I never fell off unto contempt and hatred: for such famliarities, though I attaine them on most shamefull conditions, yet do
-----
1 CATUL.  Eleg. iv. 145. 
<Mont3-132>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

they bind me unto some constant good-will.  I have sometime given them a taste of choller and indiscret impatience, upon occasions of their wiles, sleights, close-convayances, controversies and contestations betweene us; for, by complexion, I am subject to hastie and rash motions, which often empeach my traffick, and marre my bargaines, though but meane and of small worth.  Have they desired to essay the liberty of my judgement, I never dissembled to give them fatherly counsell and biting advise, and shewed myselfe ready to scratch them where they itched.  If I have given them cause to complaine of me, it hath bin most for finding a love in me, in respect of our moderne fashion, foolishly conscientious.  I have religiously kept my word in things that I might easily have bin dispensed with.  They then yeelded sometimes with reputation, and under conditions, which they would easily suffer to bee infringed by the conqueror.  I have more then once made pleasure in hir greatest efforts strike saile unto the interest of their honor+: and where reason urged me, armed them against me, so that they guided themselves more safely and severely by my prescriptions, if they once freely yeelded unto them, then they could have done by their owne.  I have as much as I could endevored to take on my selfe the charge and hazard of our appointments, therby to discharge them from all imputation; and ever contrived our meetings in most hard, strange and unsuspected manner, to be the lesse mistrusted, and (in my seeming) the more accessible.  They are opened, especially in those parts where they suppose themselves most concealed.  Things lest feared are lest defended and observed.  You may more securely dare what no man thinks you would dare, which by difficulty becometh easie.  Never had man his approches more impertinently genitale. {Dorimant+} This way to love is more according to discipline.  But how ridiculous unto our people, and of how small effect, who better knowes then I?  I will not repent me of it:  I have no more to lose by the matter. 


THE THIRD BOOKE            <Mont3-133>
     -----me tabula sacer
Votiva paries, indicat uvida,
Suspendisse potenti
Vestimenta maris Deo./1

By tables of the vowes which I did owe
Fastened thereto the sacred wall doth showe;
I have hung up my garments water-wet,
Unto that God whose power on seas is great.

It is now high time to speake plainely of it.  But even as to another, I would-perhaps say:  My friend thou dotest, the love of thy times hath small affinity with faith and honesty:
     -----haec si tu postules
Ratione certa facere, nihilo plus agas,
Quam si des operam; ut cum ratione insanias./2

If this you would by reason certaine make,
You do no more then if the paines you take
To be starke mad, and yet to thinke it reason fit.

And yet if I were to beginne anew, it should bee by the very same path and progresse, how fruitlesse soever it might proove unto me, Insufficiency and sottishnesse are commendable in a discommendable action.  As much as I separate my selfe from their humour in that, so much I approach unto mine owne.  Moreover, I did never suffer my selfe to be wholly given over to that sport; I therewith pleased, but forgot not my selfe.  I ever kept that little understanding and dis-cretion which nature hath bestowed on me, for their service and mine; some motion towards it, but no dotage. My conscience also was engaged therein, even unto incontinency and excesse, but never unto ingratitude, treason, malice, or cruelty.  I bought not the pleasure of this vice at all rates, and was content with it's owne and simple cost. Nullum intra se vitium est:/3 'There is no vice contained in it selfe.' I hate almost alike a crouching and dull lasinesse and a toilesome
-----
1 HOR.  Car. 1. i.  Od. v. 13. 2 TER.  Eunuc. act i. sc. 3 SEN.  Epist. xcv. 
<Mont3-134>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

and thorny working.  The one pincheth, the other dulleth mee.  I love wounds as much as bruses, and blood wipes as well as dry-blowes.  I had in the practice of this solace, when I was fitter for it, an even moderation betweene these two extremities.  Love is a vigilant, lively, and blithe agitation:  I was neither troubled nor tormented with it; But heated and distempred by it.  There wee must make a stay; It is only hurtfull unto fooles.  A young man demanded of the Philosopher Panetius, whether it would beseeme a wise man to be in love; Let wise men alone (quoth be) but for thee and me that are not so, it were best not to engage our selves into so stirring and violent a humour, which makes us slaves to others and contemptible unto our selves.  He said true, for we ought not entrust a matter so dangerous unto a minde that hath not wherewith to sustaine the approaches of it, nor effectually to quaile the speach of Agesilaus, That wisedome and love cannot live together.  It is a vaine occupation ('tis true), unseemely, shamefull and lawlesse:  But using it in this manner, I esteeme it wholsome and fit to rouze a dull spirit and a heavy body: and as a physitian experienced, I would prescribe the same unto a man of my complexion and forme, as soone as any other receipt to keepe him awake and in strength, when he is well in yeares; and delay him from the gripings of old age.  As long as we are but in the suburbes of it, and that our pulse yet beateth, Dum nona canines, dum prima et recta senectus, Dum superest Lachesi quod torqueat, et pedibus me Porto meis, nullo dextram subeunte bacillo,/1 While hoarie haires are new, and ould-age fresh and straight, While Lachesis hath yet to spin, while I my waight Beare on my feete, and stand, without staffe in my hand, We had need to bee solicited and tickled, by some biting agitation, as this is.  See but what youth, vigour and jollity it restored unto wise Anacreon. And Socrates, when hee was elder then I am, speaking of an
-----
1 Juv.  Sat. iii. 26. 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-135>

amourous object: leaning (saies bee) shoulder to shoulder, and approaching my head unto his, as were both together looking upon a booke, I felt, in truth, a sudden tingling or prickling in my shoulder, like the biting of some beast, which more then five daies after tickled mee, whereby a continuall itching glided into my heart.  But a casuall touch, and that but in a shoulder, to enflame, to distemper and to distract a minde, enfeebled, tamed and cooled through age; and of all humane mindes the most reformed.  And why not I pray you?  Socrates was but a man, and would neither be nor seeme to bee other.  Philosophie contends not against naturall delights, so that due measure bee joyned therewith; and alloweth the moderation, not the shunning of them.  The efforts of her resistance are employed against strange and bastard or lawlesse ones.  She saith that the bodies appetites ought not to be encreased by the minde; and wittily adviseth us, that we should not excite our hunger by saciety; not to stuffe, insteed of filling our bellies: to avoide all jovissance that may bring us to want: and shunne the meat and drink which may make us hungry or thirstie.  As in the service of love, shee appoints us to take an object that onely may satisfie the bodies neede without once moving the mind, which is not there to have any doing, but only to follow and simply to assist the body.  But have I not reason to thinke that these precepts, which (in mine opinion are elsewhere somewhat rigorous) have reference unto a body which doth his office; and that a dejected one, as a weakned stomack, may be excused if he cherish and sustaine the same by arte, and by the entercouse of fantazie, to restore it the desires, the delights and blithnesse, which of it selfe it hath lost.  May we not say that there is nothing in us, during this earthly prison, simply corporall, or purely spirituall? and that injuriously we dismember a living man? that there is reason we should carrie our selves in the use of pleasure, at least as favourably as we do in the pangs of griefe?  For example, it was vehement, even unto 


<Mont3-136>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

perfection, in the soules of Saints, by repentance.  The body had naturally a part therein, by the right of their combination, and yet might have but little share in the cause: and were not contented that it should simply follow and assist the afflicted soule: they have tormented the body it selfe with convenient and sharpe punishments; to the end that one with the other, the body and the soule might a vie plunge man into sorrow so much the more saving, by how much the more smarting.  In like case, in corporal pleasures, is it not injustice to quaile and coole the minde, and say, it must thereunto be entrained, as unto a forced bond or servile necessity? She should rather hatch and cherish them, and offer and invite it selfe unto them; the charge of swaying rightly belonging to her.  Even as in my conceit, it is her part, in her proper delights, to inspire and infuse into the body all sense or feeling which his condition may beare, and indevour that they may be both sweet and healthy for him.  For, as they say, 'tis good reason, that the body follow not his appetites to the mindes prejudice or dammage.  But why is it not likewise reason that the minde should not follow hers to the bodies danger and hurt?  I have no other passion that keeps mee in breath.  What avarice, ambition, quarels, sutes in law, or other contentions worke and effect in others who as my selfe have no assigned vacation or certaine leisure, love would performe more commodiously: it would restore me the vigilancy, sobriety, grace and care of my person; and assure my countenance against the wrinckled frowns of age (those deformed and wretched frownes) which else would blemish and deface the same; it would reduce me to serious, to sound and wise studies, whereby I might procure more love, and purchase more estimation: it would purge my minde from despaire of it selfe, and of its use, acquainting the same againe with it selfe:  It would divert me from thousands of irksome tedious thoughts, and melancholy carking cares, wherewith the doting idlenesse and crazed condition of our age doth charge 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-137>

and comber us:  It would restore and heat, though but in a dreame, the blood which nature forsaketh:  It would uphold the drooping chinne, and somewhat strengthen or lengthen the shrunken sinewes, decaied vigour, and dulled lives-blithenesse of silly wretched man, who gallops apace to his ruine.  But I am not ignorant how hard a matter it is to attaine to such a commodity: through weakenesse and long experience, our taste is growne more tender, more choise, and more exquisite.  We challenge most when we bring least; we are most desirous to choose when we least deserve to be accepted:  And knowing our selves to bee such, we are lesse hardy and more distrustfull:  Nothing can assure us to be beloved, seeing our condition and their quality.  I am ashamed to be in the companie of this greene, blooming and boyling youth; Cujus in indomito constantior inguine nervus, Cum nova collibus arbor inhaeret:/1 Why should we present our wretchednesse amid this their jollity?

Possint ut juvenes visere fervidi
Multo non sine risu,
Dilapsam in cineres facem,/2

That hot young men may go and see,
Not without sport and mery glee,
Their fire-brands turn'd to ashes be.

They have both strength and reason on their side; let us give them place: we have no longer holde fast.  This bloome of budding beauty loves not to be handled by such nummed and so clomsie bands, nor would it be dealt-with by meanes purely materiall or ordinary stuffe.  For, as that ancient Philosopher answered one that mocked him because hee could not obtaine the favour of a yongling, whom he suingly pursued: 'My friend,' quoth be, 'the hooke bites not at such fresh cheese.' It is a commerce needing relation and mutuall correspondency: other pleasures that we
-----
1 HOR.  Epod. xii. 19. 2 HOR.  Car. 1. iv.  Od. xiii. 26. 
<Mont3-138>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

receive may be requitted by recompences of different nature; but this cannot be repaid but with the very same kinde of coyne.  Verily, the pleasure I do others in this sport doth more sweetly tickle my imagination then that is done unto me.  Now if no generous minde can receive pleasure where he returneth none, {gift+} it is a base minde that would have all duty and delights to feed with conference those under whose charge he remaineth. There is no beauty, nor favour, nor familiarity so exquisite, which a gallant minde should desire at this rate.  Now, if women can do us no good but in pittie, I had much rather not to live at all then to live by almes.  I would I had the priviledge to demande of them, in the same stile I have heard some beg in Italy:  Fate beno per voi. 'Do some good for your selfe'; or after the manner that Cyrus exhorted his souldiers: 'Whosoever loveth mee, let him follow mee.' Consort your selfe, will some say to me, with those of your owne condition, whom the company of like fortune will yeeld of more easie accesse.  Oh sottish and wallowish composition!            -----nolo
Barbam vellere mortito leoni./1

I will not pull (though not a fearde),
When he is dead, a Lion's beard.
Xenophon useth for an objection and accusation against Menon, that in his love he dealt with fading objects.  I take more sensuall pleasure by onely viewing the mutuall, even-proporcioned and delicate commixture of two yong beauties; or onely to consider the same in mine imagination, then if my selfe should be second in a lumpish, sad and disproporcioned conjunction. I resigne such distasted and fantasticall appetites unto the Emperour Galba, who medled with none but cast, worne, hard-old flesh; And to that poore slave,
O ego dii faciant talem te cernere possim,
Charaque mutatis oscula ferre comis,
Amplectique meis corpus non pingue lacertis./2
-----
1 MART. 1. x.  Epig. xc. 9. 2 OVID.  Pont. 1. i.  Eleg. v. 49.
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-139>
 
Gods graunt I may beholde thee in such case,
And kisse thy chang'd locks with my dearest grace,
And with mine armes thy limmes not fat embrace.
And amongst blemishing-deformities, I deeme artificial] and forced beautie to bee of the chiefest.  Emanez, a young lad of Chios, supposing by gorgeous attires to purchase the beauty which nature denied him, came to the philosopher Arcesilaus, and asked of him whether a wise man could be in love or no. 'Yes, marrie,' quoth he, 'so it were not with a painted and sophisticate beauty, as thine is.' The fowlenesse of an old knowne woman is, in my seeming not so aged or so ill-favoured as one that's painted and sleeked.  Shall I bouldly speake it, and not have my throate cut for my labour?  Love is not properly nor naturally in season but in the age next unto infancy.
Quam si puellarum insereres choro,
Mire sagaces falleret hospites.
Discrimen obscurum solutis
Crinibus, ambiguoque vultu./1

Whom if you should in crue of wenches place,
With haire loose-hanging, and ambiguous face,
Strangely the undiscern'd distinction might
Deceive a thousand strangers of sharpe sight.

No more is perfect beauty.  For, whereas Homer extends it untill such time as the chinne begins to bud, Plato himselfe hath noted the same for very rare, and the cause for which the Sophister Dion termed youthes budding hayres, Aristogitons and Harmodii is notoriously knowne.  In man-hoode I finde it already to bee somewhat out of date, much more in old age.
Importunus enim transuolat aridas
Qaercus./2

Importune love doth over flie
The Okes with withered old-age drie.

1 HOR.  Car. 1. ii.  Od. v. 12. 2 Ib. 1. iv.  Od. xiii. 9. 
<Mont3-140>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

And Margaret, Queen of Navarre, lengthens much (like a woman) the priviledge of women; Ordaining thirty yeares to be the season for them to change the title of faire into good.  The shorter possession we allow it over our lives the better for us.  Behold it's behaviour.  It is a princock boy, who, in his schoole, knows not how far one proceeds against all order: study, exercise, custome and practise, are paths to insufficiency: the novices beare all the sway.  Amor ordinem nescit: 'Love knowes or keeps no order.' Surely it's course hath more garbe when it is commixt with unadvisednes and trouble: faults and contrary successes give it edge and grace: so it be eager and hungry, it little importeth whether it bee prudent.  Observe but how he staggers, stumbleth and fooleth; you fetter and shackle him when you guide him by arte and discretion, and you force his sacred liberty when you submit him to those bearded, grim, and tough-hard hands.  Moreover, I often heare them display this intelligence as absolutely spiritual, disdaining to draw into consideration the interest which all the sences have in the same. All serveth to the purpose.  But I may say that I have often seen some of us excuse the weaknesse of their minds in favour of their corporall beauties; but I never saw them yet, that in behalfe of the mindes-beauties, how sound and ripe soever they were, would afford an helping hand unto a body that never so little falleth into declination.  Why doth not some one of them long to produce that noble Socraticall brood; or breed that precious gem between the body and the mind, purchasing with the price of her thighes a Philosophicall and spirituall breed and intelligence, which is the highest rate she can possibly value them at?  Plato appointeth in his laws that he who performeth a notable and worthy exploite in warre, during the time of that expedition, should not be denied a kisse or refused any other amorous favour of whomsoever be shall please to desire it, without respect either of his ill-favourdnes, deformity, or age.  What he 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-141>

deemeth so just and allowable in commendation of Military valour, may not the same be thought as lawfull in commendation or some other worth? and why is not some one of them possessed with the humor to preoccupate on hir companions the glory of this chaste love? chaste I may well say:

     -----nam si quando ad praelia ventum est,
Ut quondam stipulis magnus sine viribus ignis
In cassum furit./1

If once it come to handy-gripes; as great,
But forcelesse fire in stubble; so his heate
Rageth amaine, but all in vaine.

Vices smothered in ones thought are not the woorst.  To conclude this notable commentarie, escaped from me by a flux of babling, a flux sometimes as violent as hurtfull,
Ut missum sponsi furtivo munere malum,
Procurrit casto virginis e gremio:
Quod miserae oblitae molli sub veste locatum,
Dum adventu matris prosilit, excutitur,
Atque illud prono praeceps agitur decursu,
Huic manat tristi conscius ore rubor./2

As when some fruit by stealth sent from hir friend,
From chaste lap of a virgin doth descend,
Which by hir, under hir soft aprone plast,
Starting at mothers comming thence is cast:
And trilling downe in haste doth head-long go,
A guilty blush in hir sad face doth flo.

I say that both male and female are cast in one same moulde; {feminism+} instruction and custome excepted, there is no great difference betweene them.  Plato calleth them both indifferently to the society of all studies, exercises, charges and functions of warre and peace in his Commonwealth. And the Philosopher Antisthenes took away al distinction betweene their vertue and ours.  It is much more easie to accuse the one sexe then to excuse the other.  It is that which some say proverbially:  Ill may the Kill call the Oven burnt
-----
1 VIRG.  Geor. 1. iii. 98 2 CATUL.  Eleg. i. 19. 

 
 



CHAPTER 3.VI+ OF COACHES +

IT is easie to verifie, that excellent authors' writing of causes, do not only make use of those which they imagine true, but eftsoones of such as themselves beleeve not: always provided they have some invention and beautie.  They speake sufficiently, truly and profitably, if they speake ingeniously.  We cannot assure our selves of the chiefe cause: we hudle up a many together, to see whether by chance it shall be found in that number:

Namque unam dicere causam,
Non satis est, verum plures, unde una tamen sit./1

Enough it is not one cause to devise,
But more, whereof that one may yet arise.

Will you demand of me whence this custome ariseth, to blesse and say God helpe to those that sneese?  We produce three sortes of winde: that issuing from belowe is too undecent; that from the mouth implieth some reproach of gourmandise; the third is sneesing: and because it commeth from the head, and is without imputation, we thus kindly entertains it: smile not at this subtilty, it is (as some say) Aristotles.  Me seemeth to have read in Plutarch+ (who of all the authors I know, hath best commixt arte with nature, and coupled judgement with learning), where he yeeldeth a reason why those which travell by sea do sometimes feele such qualmes and risings of the stomack, saying, that it proccedeth of a kinde of feare: having found-out some reason by which he prooveth that feare may
-----
1 LUCR 1. vi. 700.
<Mont3-142> 
THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-143>

cause such an effect.  My selfe, who am much subject unto it, know well that this cause doth nothing concerne me.  And I know it, not by argument, but by necessary experience without alleaging what some have tolde me, that the like doth often happen unto beasts, namely, unto swine, when they are farthest from apprehending any danger: and what an acquaintance of mine hath assured me of himselfe, and who is greatly subject unto it, that twice or thrice in a tempestous storme, being surprised with exceeding feare, all manner of desire or inclination to vomit had left him.  As to that ancient good fellow; Peius vexabat quam ut periculum mihi succurreret: 'I was worse vexed then that danger could helpe me.' I never apprehended feare upon the water, nor any where else (yet have I often had just cause offred me, if death it selfe may give it) which either might trouble or astony me.  It proceedeth sometimes as well from want of judgement as from lacke of courage.  All the dangers I have had have beene when mine eyes were wide-open, and my sight cleare, sound and perfect.  For even to feare, courage is required.  It hath sometimes steaded me, in respect of others, to direct and keepe my flight in order, that so it might be, if not without feare, at least without dismay and astonishment.  Indeed, it was moved, but not amazed nor distracted.  Undanted mindes march further, and represent flight, not onely temperate, setled and sound, but also fierce and bold. Report we that which Alcibiades relateth of Socrates his companion in armes. I found (saith he) after the rout and discomfiture of our armie, both him and Lachez in the last ranke of those that ranne away, and with all safety and leasure considered him, for I was mounted upon an excellent good horse, and he on foote, and so had we combated all day.  I noted first, how in respect of Lachez, he shewed both discreet judgement and undanted resolution: then I observed the undismaide bravery of his march, nothing different from his ordinary pace: his looke orderly and constant, duly observing and heedily judging what ever passed 


<Mont3-144>MONTAIGNES ESSAYES

round about him: sometimes viewing the one, and sometimes looking on the other both friends and enemies, with so composed a manner, that he seemed to encourage the one and menace the other, signifying, that whosoever should attempt his life must purchase the same or his blood at a high-valued rate; and thus they both saved themselves, for men do not willingly graple with these, but follow such as shew or feare or dismay.  Lo here the testimony of that renowned Captaine, who teacheth us what wee daily finde by experience, that there is nothing doth sooner cast us into dangers then an inconsiderate greedinesse to avoide them.  Quo timoris minus est, eo minus ferme periculi est: 'The lesse feare there is, most commonly the lesse danger there is.' Our people is to blame to say such a one feareth death, when it would signifie that he thinkes on it and doth foresee the same.  Foresight doth equally belong as well to that which concerneth us in good as touch us in evill. To consider and judge danger is in some sort not to be danted at it.  I doe not find my selfe sufficiently strong to withstand the blow and violence of this passion of feare, or of any other impetuosity; where I once therewith vanquished and deterred, I could never safely recover my selfe.  He that should make my minde forgoe her footing could never bring her unto her place againe.  She doth over lively sound and over deepely search into her selfe, and therefore never suffers the wound which pierced the same to be throughly cured and consolidated.  It hath beene happy for me that no infirmity could ever yet displace her.  I oppose and present myselfe in the best ward I have against all charges and assaults that beset mee.  Thus the first that should beare me away would make me unrecoverable.  I encounter not two which way soever spoile should enter my hold, there am I open and remedilesly drowned.  Epicurus saith that a wise man can never passe from one state to its contrary.  I have some opinion answering his sentence, that he who hath once beene a very foole shall at no time proove 


THE THIRD BOOKE <Mont3-145>

verie wise.  God sends my cold answerable to my cloths, and passions answering the meanes I have to indure them.  Nature having discovered mee on one side, hath covered mee on the other.  Having disarmed me of strength, she hath armed me with insensibility, and a regular or soft apprehension. I cannot long endure (and lesse could in my youth) to ride either in coach or litter, or to go in a boat; and both in the citty and country I hate all manner of riding but a horse-back; And can lesse endure a litter then a coach, and by the same reason more easily a rough agitation upon the water, whence commonly proceedeth feare, then the soft stirring a man shall feele in calme weather.  By the same easie gentle motion which the oares give, convaying the boat under us, I wot not how I feel both my head intoxicated and my stomacke distempered, as I cannot likewise abide a shaking stoole under me.  Whenas either the saile, or the gliding course of the water doth equaly carry us away, or that we are but towed, that gently gliding and even agitation doth no whit distemper or hurt me.  It is an interrupted and broken motion that offends mee, and more when it is languishing.  I am not able to display its forme.  Phisitions have taught mee to bind and gird my selfe with a napkin or swath round about the lower part of my belly as a remedy for this accident, which as yet I have not tride, beeing accustomed to wrestle and withstand such defects as are in mee, and tame them by my selfe.  Were my memory sufficiently informed of them, I would not thinke my time lost heere to set down the infinite variety which histories present unto us of the use of coaches in the service of warre; divers according to the nations, and different according to the ages, to my seeming of great effect and necessity.  So that it is wondrously strange how we have lost all true knowledge of them; I will onely aleadge this, that even lately in our fathers time, the Hungarians did very availefully bring them into fashion, and profitably set them a work against the Turks; every one of them containing a Targattier and 


<Mont3-146>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

a Muskettier, with a certaine number of harquebuses or calivers, ready charged, and so ranged that they might make good use of them, and all over covered with a pavesado after the manner (if a Galliotte.  They made the front of their battaile with three thousand such coaches, and after the Cannon had playd, caused them to discharge and shoote off a volie of small shott upon their enemies before they should know or feele what the rest of the forces could doe, which was no small advancement; or if not this, they mainely drove those coaches amidde the thickest of their enemies squadrons, with purpose to breake, disroute, and make waie through them.  Besides the benefit and helpe they might make of them in any suspicious or dangerous place, to flanke their troupes marching from place to place; or in hast to encompasse, to embarricado, to cover or fortifie any lodgement or quarter. In my time, a gentleman of quality in one of our frontiers, unwealdie and so burly of body that hee could finde no horse able to beare his waight, and having a quarrell or deadly fude in hand, was wont to travaile up and down in a coach made after this fashion, and found much ease and good in it.  But leave we these warlike coaches, as if their nullity were not sufficiently knowne by better tokens; The last Kings of our first race were wont to travell in chariots drawne by foure oxen.  Mark Antoni was the first that caused himselfe, accompanied with a minsterell harlot, to be drawne by Lyons fitted to a coach.  So did Heliogabalus after him, naming himselfe Cibele, the mother of the Gods; and also by Tigers, counterfeiting God Bacchus; who sometimes would also bee drawne in a coach by two Stagges, and another time by foure mastive dogs; and by foure naked wenches, causing himselfe to bee drawne by them in pompe and state, hee being all naked. The emperour Firmus made his coach to bee drawne by Estriges of exceeding greatnesse, so that hee rather seemed to flye then to roule on wheeles. The strangenesse of these inventions doth bring this other thing unto my fantasie, That it is a kinde of pusilanimity 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-147>

in Monarkes, and a testimony that them doe not sufficiently know what they are when they labour to shew their worth, and endeavour to appeare unto the world by excessive and intolerable expences.  A thing which in a strange country might somewhat bee excused, but among his native subjects where hee swayeth all in all, he draweth from his dignity the extreamest degree of honour that hee may possibly attaine unto.  As for a gentleman in his owne private house to apparrel himselfe richly and curiously, I deeme it a matter vaine and superfluous; his house, his houshold, his traine and his kitchin doe sufficiently answere for him. {foppery+} The counsell which Isocrates giveth to his King (in my conceite) seemeth to carry some reason, when hee willeth him to be richly-stored and stately adorned with mooveables and household-stuffe, forsomuch as it is an expence of continuance, and which descendeth even to his posterity or heires; And to avoyde all magnificences which presently vanish both from custome and memory.  I loved when I was a yonger brother to set my selfe foorth and be gaye in cloathes, though I wanted other necessaires, and it became mee well:  There are some on whose backes their rich Robes weepe, or as wee say their rich cloathes are lyned with heavy debts.  We have divers strange tales of our auncient Kings frugalitie about their owne persons, and in their gifts: great and farre renouned Kings both in credit, in valour, and in fortune.  Demosthenes mainely combates the law of his Citie, who assigned their publique money to be imployed about the stately setting forth of their playes and feasts. He willeth that their magnificence+ should bee seene in the quantity of tall ships well manned and appointed, and armies well furnished.  And they have reason to accuse Theophrastus, who in his booke of riches established a contrarie opinion, and upholdeth such a quality of expences to be the true fruit of wealth and plenty.  They are pleasures (saith Aristotle) that onely touch the vulgar and basest communalty, which as soone as a man is satisfied with them, vanish out of minde; and whereof no man of sound 


<Mont3-148>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

judgement or gravity can make any esteeme.  The imployment of it, as more profitable, just and durable, would seeme more royall, worthy and commendable, about ports, havens, fortifications and walles; in sumptuous 'buildings, in churches, hospitals, colledges, mending of heighwayes and streetes, and such like monuments; in which things Pope Gregory the thirteenth shall leave aye-lasting and commendable memory onto his name; and wherein our Queene Catherine should witnes unto succeeding ages her naturall liberality and exceeding bounty, if her meanes were answerable to her affection.  Fortune hath much spighted mee to hinder the structure and breake-off the finishing of our new-bridge in our great Citty, and before my deathto deprive mee of all hope to see the great necessity of it set forward againe.  Moreover, it appeareth unto subjects, spectators of these triumphs, that they have a show made them of their owne riches, and that they are feasted at their proper charges; For the people do easily presume of their kings as wee doe of our servants that they should take care plenteously to provide us of whatsoever wee stand in neede of, but that on their bebalfe they should no way lay hands on it. {royal_duty+} And therefore the Emperor Galba sitting at supper, having taken pleasure to heare a musitian play and sing before him, sent for his casket, out of which be tooke a handful of Crowns and put them into his hand, with these wordes: 'Take this, not as a gift of the publique money but of mine owne private store.' So is it, that it often commeth to passe, that the common people have reason to grudge, and that their eyes are fedde with that which should feede their belly.  Liberality it selfe, in a soveraigne hand, is not in her owne luster: private men have more right, and may challenge more interest in her.  For, taking the matter exactly as it is, a King hath nothing that is properly his owne; hee oweth even himselfe to others.  Authority is not given in favour of the authorising, but rather in favour of the authorised.  A superiour is never created for his owne profit, but rather for the benefit of the inferiour; {kings_duty+


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-149>

and a Physition is instituted for the sicke, not for himselfe.  All Magistracie, even as each arte, rejecteth her end out of her selfe.  Nulla ars in se versatur: 'No arte is all in it selfe.' Wherefore the governours and overseers of Princes' childhood or minority, who so earnestly endeavor to imprint this vertue of bounty and liberality+ in them, and teach them not to refuse any thing, and esteeme nothing so well imployed as what they shall give (an instruction which in my dayes I have seene in great credit) either they preferre and respect more their owne profit than their masters, or they understand not aright to whom they speake.  It is too easie a matter to imprint liberality in him that hath wherewith plenteously to satisfie what be desireth at other men's charges.  And his estimation being directed not according to the measure of the present, but according to the quality of his meanes that exerciseth the same, it commeth to prove vaine in so puissant hands.  They are found to bee prodigall before they be liberall. Therefore it is but of small commendation, in respect of other royall vertues; and the onely (as said the tyrant Dionysius) that agreed and squared well with tyrannie it selfe.  I would rather teach him the verse of the ancient labourer

T,- ' Wkjdhdsl%__()&% /1

Not whole sackes, but by the hand
A man should sow his seed i' the land.

That whosoever will reape any commodity by it must sow with his hand, and not powre out of a sacke; that corne must be discreetly scattered, and not lavishly dispersed; and that being to give, or, to say better, to pay and restore to such a multitude of People, according as they have deserved, he ought to be a loyall, faithfull, and advised distributer thereof.  If the liberality of a Prince be without heedy discretion and measure, I would rather have him covetous and sparing.  Princely vertue seemeth to consist most in justice; and of all parts of justice that doth best and most belong to
-----
1 PLUT. de Athen.  ERAS.  Chil. iii. cent. i. ad. 32. 
<Mont3-150>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Kings which accompanieth liberality; for they have it particularly reserved to their charge; whereas all other justice they happily exercise the same by the intermission of others.  Immoderate bounty is a weake meane to acquire them good will: for it rejecteth more people than it obtaineth:  Quo in plures usus sis, minus in multos uti possis.  Quid autem est stultius, quam, quod libenter facias, curare ut id diutius facere non possis?/1  'The more you have used it to many, the lesse may you use it to many more; and what is more fond than what you willingly would doe, to provide you can no longer doe it?' And if it be emploied without respect of merit, it shameth him that receiveth the same, and is received without grace.  Some Tyrants have been sacrificed to the peoples hatred by the very hands of those whom they had rashly preferred and wrongfully advanced: such kinde of men, meaning to assure the possession of goods unlawfully and indirectly gotten, if they shew to hold in contempt and hatred him from whom they held them, and in that combine themselves unto the vulgar judgement and common opinion. The subjects of a Prince rashly excessive in his gifts become impudently excessive in begging: they adhere, not unto reason, but unto example.  Verily we have often, just cause to blush for our impudency.  We are overpaid according to justice, when the recompence equaleth our service; for doe we not owe a kinde of naturall duty to our Princes?  If he beare our charge, he doth overmuch; it sufficeth if hee assist it: the over-plus is called a benefit+ which cannot be exacted; for the very name of liberality implyeth liberty. After our fashion we have never done; what is received is no more reckoned of: onely future liberality is loved:  Wherefore the more a Prince doth exhaust himselfe in giving, the more friends he impoverisheth.  How should be satisfie intemperate desires which increase according as they are replenished? Whoso hath his minde on taking, hath it no more on what he hath taken. Covetousnesse hath nothing so proper as to bee ungratefull. {gratitude+}
-----
1 CIC.  Off. 1.i. 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-151>

The example of Cyrus shal not ill fit this place, for the behoofe of our kings of these daies, as a touch-stone, to know whether their gifts be wel or ill employed: and make them perceive how much more happily that Emperour did wound and oppresse them than they doe.  Whereby they are afterward forced to exact and borrow of their unknowne subjects, and rather of such as they have wronged and aggrieved than of those they have enriched and done good unto; and receive no aids, where any thing is gratitude, except the name.  Croesus upbraided him with his lavish bounty, and calculated what his treasure would amount unto if he were more sparing and close-banded. A desire surprised him to justifie his liberality+, and dispatching letters over all parts of his dominions to such great men of his estate whom hee had particularly advanced, entreated every one to assist him with as much money as they could for an urgent necessitie of his, and presently to send it him by declaration; when all these count-bookes or notes were brought him, each of his friends supposing that it sufficed not to offer him no more than they had received of his bounteous liberality, but adding much of their owne unto it, it was found that the said summe amounted unto much more than the niggardly sparing of Croesus.  Whereupon Cyrus said: 'I am no lesse greedy of riches than other Princes, but I am rather a better husband of them.  You see with what small venture I have purchased the unvaluable treasure of so many friends, and how much more faithfull treasurers they are to mee than mercenary men would be, without obligation and without affection; and my exchequer or treasury better placed than in paltery coafers; by which I draw upon me the hate, the envy and the contempt of other Princes.' The ancient Emperours were wont to draw som excuse, for the superfluity of their sports and publike shewes, for so much as their authority did in some sort depend (at least in apparance) from the will of the Romane people; which from all ages are accustomed to be flattered by such kirne of spectacles and excesses 


<Mont3-152>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

But they were particular ones who had bred this custome to gratifie their con-citizens and fellowes; especially by their purse, by such profusion and magnificence.  It was cleane altered when the masters and chiefe rulers came once to imitate the same. Pecuniarum translatio a justis dominis ad alienos non debet liber alis videri:/1 'The passing of money from right owners to strangers should not seeme liberality.' Philip, because his sonne indeavoured by gifts to purchase the good will of the Macedonians, by a letter seemed to be displeased, and chid him in this manner: 'What, wouldest thou have thy subjects to account thee for their purse-bearer, and not repute thee for their King?  Wilt thou frequent and practise them? Then doe it with the benefits of thy vertue, not with those of thy cofers.' Yet was it a goodly thing to cause a great quantity of great trees, all branchie and greene, to bee far brought and planted in plots yeelding nothing but dry gravell, representing a wilde shady forrest, divided in due seemely proportion; And the first day to put into the same a thousand Estriges, a thousand Stagges, a thousand wilde Boares, and a thousand Buckes, yeelding them over to bee hunted and killed by the common people: the next morrow in the presence of all the assembly to cause a hundred great Lions, a hundred Leopards, and three hundred huge Beares to be baited and tugged in pieces: and for the third day, in bloody manner and good earnest, to make three hundred couple or Gladiators or Fencers to combate and murder one another, as did the Emperour Probus.  It was also a goodly shew to see those huge Amphitheaters all enchased with rich marble, on the outside curiously wrought with curious statues, and all the inner side glittering with precious and rare embellishments:

Balteus en gemmis, en illita porticus auro

A belt beset with gemmes behold,
Behold a walke bedawb'd with gold.

-----
1 MART. 1. x.  Epig. xc. 9. 2 OVID.  Pont. 1. i.  Eleg. v. 49.
THE THIRD BOOKE         <Mont3-153>

All the sides round about that great void, replenished and invironed from the ground unto the very top with three or foure score rankes of steps and seates, likewise all of marble covered with faire cushions            ----- exeat, inquit,
Si pudor est, et de pulvino surgat equestri,
Cujus res legi non sufficit,/1

If shame there be, let him be gone, he cries,
And from his knightly cushion let him rise,
Whose substance to the law doth not suffice.
Where might conveniently bee placed an hundred thousand men, and all sit at ease.  And the plaine-ground-worke of it, where sports were to be acted, first by Art to cause the same to open and chap in sunder with gaps and cranishes representing hollow cavernes, which vomited out the beasts appointed for the spectacle; that ended, immediately to overflow it all with a maine deepe sea, fraught with store of sea-monsters and other strange fishes, all over-laid with goodly tall ships, ready rigd and appointed to represent a Sea-fight; and thirdly, suddenly to make it smooth and drie againe for the combate of Gladiators; and fourthly, being forthwith cleansed, to strewe it over with Vermilion and Storax, insteade of graven, for the erecting of a solemne banket for all that infinite number of people: the last act of one onely day.
     ----- quoties nos descendentis arenae
Vidimus in partes, ruptaque voraqine terrae
Emersisse feras, et ijsdem saepe latebris
Aurea cum croceo creuerunt arbuta libro.
Nec solum nobis silvestria cernere monstra
Contigit equoreos; ego cum certantibus ursis
Spectani vitulos, et equorum nomine dignum,
Sed deforme pecus.
How oft have we beheld wild beasts appeare
From broken gulfes of earth, upon some parte
Of sande that did not sinke? how often there
And thence did golden boughs ore saffron'd starte?
-----
1 JUVEN.  Sat. iii. 153.
<Mont3-154>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Nor onely saw we monsters of the wood,
But I have seene Sea-calves whom eares withstood
And such a kinde of beast as might be named
A horse, but in most foule proportion framed.
     They have sometimes caused ail high steepy mountaine to arise in the midst of the sayd Amphitheaters, all over-spred with fruitfull and flourishing trees of all sortes, on the top whereof gushed out streames of water as from out the source of a purling spring.  Other times they have produced therein a great tall Ship floating up and downe, which of it selfe opened and split a sunder, and after it had disgorged from out it's bulke foure or five hundred wild beasts to bee baited, it closed and vanished away of it selfe, without any visible helpe.  Sometimes from out the bottome of it they caused streakes and purlings of sweete water to spoute up, bubling to the highest top of the frame, and gently watring, sprinkling and refreshing that infinite multitude.  To keepe and cover themselves from the violence of the wether, they caused that huge compasse to be all over-spred, sometimes with purple sailes, all curiously wrought with the needle, sometimes of silke and of some other colour in the twinkling of an eye, as they pleased they displaid and spred, or drewe and pulled them in againe.
Quamvis non modico caleant spectacula sole
Vela reducuntur cum venit Hermogenes.

Though fervent Sunne make't hotte to see a play,
When linnen thieves come, sailes are kept away.

The nets likewise, which they used to put before the people to save them from harm and violence of the baited beasts, were woven with golde.
     ----- auro quoque torta refulgent
Retia.

Nets with gold enterlaced,
Their shewes with glittring graced.

If any thing bee excusable in such lavish excesses it is where the invention and strangenesse breedeth 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-155>

admiration, and not the costlie charge.  Even in those vanities, wee may plainely perceive how fertile and happy those former ages were of other manner of wittes then ours are.  It hapneth of this kinde of fertilitie as of all other productions of nature.  Wee may not say what nature employed then the utmost of hir power.  We goe not, but rather creepe and stagger here and there: we goe our pace.  I imagine our knowledge to bee weake in all senses: wee neither discerne far-forward, nor see much backward.  It embraceth little and liveth not long:  It is short both in extension of time and in amplenesse of matter or invention. {ancients_moderns+}

Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona
Multi, sed omnes illachrymabiles
Urgentur, ignotique longa
Nocte./1

Before great Agamemnon and the rest
Many liv'd valiant, yet are all supprest,
Unmoan'd, unknowne, in darke oblivious nest.

Et supera bellum Troianum et funera Troiae, Multi alias alii quoque res cecinere poetae./2 Beside the Trojan warre, Troyes funerall night, Of other things did other poets write.  And Solons narration concerning what he had learned of the Aegyptian Priests of their states, long-life and manner how to learne and preserve strange or forraine histories, in mine opinion is not a testimony to bee refused in this consideration. Si interminatant in omnes partes magnitudinem regionum videremus, et temporum in quam se iniiciens animus et intendens, ita late longeque peregrinatur, ut nullam oram ultimi videat in qua possit insistere:  In haec immensitate infinita vis innumerabilium appareret formarum:/3 'If we behold an unlimited greatnesse on all sides both of regions and times, whereupon the mind casting it selfe and intentive doth travell farre and neare, so as it sees
-----
1 HOR.  Car. 1. iv.  Od. ix. 25. 2 LUCR. 1. v. 326. 3 CIC.  Nat.  Deo. l. i. 
<Mont3-156>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

no bounds of what is last, whereon it may insist; in this infinite immensity there would appeare a multitude of innumerable formes.' If whatsoever hath come unto us by report of what is past where true and knowne of any body, it would be lesse then nothing, in respect of that which is unknowne.  And even of this image of the world, which whilest we live therein, glideth and passeth away, how wretched, weake and how short is the knowledge of the most curious?  Not onely of the particular events which fortune often maketh exemplar and of consequence; but of the state of mighty commonwealths, large Monarkies and renowned nations, there escapeth our knowledge a hundred times more then commeth unto our notice.  We keepe a coile and wonder at the miraculous invention of our artilerie, and amazed at the rare devise of Printing; when as unknowne to us, other men, and an other end of the world named China, knew and had perfect use of both a thousand yeares before. If we sawe as much of this vaste world as wee see but a least part of it, it is very likely we should perceive a perpetuall multiplicity and over-rouling vicissitude of formes.  Therein is nothing singular and nothing rare, if regard bee had unto nature, or to say better, if relation bee had unto our knowledge; which is a weake foundation of our rules, and which doth commonly present us a right-false Image of things.  How vainely do we now-adayes conclude the declination and decrepitude of the world, by the fond arguments wee drawe from our owne weaknesse, drooping and declination:

Jamque adeo afecta est aetas, effaetque tellus:/1

And now both age and land
So sicke affected stand.

And as vainly did another conclude it's birth and youth by the vigour he perceiveth in the wits of his time, abounding in novelties an invention of divers Arts
-----
1 LUCR,. 1. ii. 1159. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-157>
 
Verum ut opinor, habet novitatem summa, recensgue Natura est mundi, neque pridem exordia cepit;
Quare etiant quaedam nunc artes expoliuntur,
Nunc etiam augescunt, nunc addita navigiis sunt Multa./1

But all this world is new, as I suppose,
Worlds nature fresh, nor lately it arose
Whereby some arts refined are in fashion
And many things now to our navigation
Are added, daily growne to augmentation.

Our world hath of late discovered another (and who can warrant us whether it be the last of his brethren, since both the Damons, the Sibylles, and all we have hitherto been ignorant of this?; no lesse-large, fully- peopled, all-things-yeelding, and mighty in strength than ours; neverthelesse so new and infantine, that he is yet to learne his A B C.  It is not yet full fifty yeeres that he knew neither letters, nor waight, nor measures, nor apparell, nor corne, nor vines; But was all naked, simply-pure, in Natures lappe, and lived but with such meanes and food as his mother-nurce affoorded him.  If wee conclude aright of our end, and the foresaid Poet of the infancie of his age, this late-world shall but come to light when ours shall fall into darknesse.  The whole Universe shall fall into a palsey or convulsion of sinnowes: one member shall be maimed or shrunken, another nimble and in good plight.  I feare that by our contagion we shall directly have furthered his declination and hastened his ruine and that we shall too dearely have sold him our opinions, our new-fangles and our Arts.  It was an unpolluted, harmelesse, infant world; yet have we not whipped and submitted the same unto our discipline, or schooled him by the advantage of our valour or naturall forces; nor have wee instructed him by our justice and integrity, nor subdued by our magnanimity.  Most of their answers, and a number of the negotiations we have had with them, witnesse that they were nothing short of us, not beholding to us for any excellency of
-----
1 LUCR. 1. v. 330. 
<Mont3-158>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

naturall wit or perspicuitie concerning pertinency.  The wonderfully, or as I may call it, amazement-breeding magnificence of the riever-like scene cities of Cusco and Mexico, and amongst infinite such like things, the admirable Garden of that King, where all the Trees, the fruits, the Hearbes and Plants, according to the order and greatnesse they have in a Garden, were most artificially framed in gold; as also in his Cabinet; all the living creatures that his Countrey or his Seas produced, were cast in gold; and the exquisite beauty of their workes, in precious Stones, in Feathers, in Cotton and in Painting, shew that they yeelded as little unto us in cunning and industrie.  But concerning unfained devotion, awefull observance of lawes, unspotted integrity, bounteous liberality, due loyalty and free liberty, it hath greatly availed us that we had not so much as they:  By which advantage they have lost, castaway, sold, undone and betraied themselves.
     Touching hardinesse and undaunted courage, and as for matchlesse constancie+, unmooved assurednesse, and undismaied resolution against paine, symrting, famine and death it selfe, I will not feare to oppose the examples which I may easily finde amongst them, to the most famous ancient examples we may with all our industrie discover in all the Annales and memories of our knowen old World. {Caliban+} For as for those which have subdued them, let them lay aside the wiles, the policies and stratagems which they have emploied to cozen, to cunny-catch, and to circumvent them; and the just astonisbment which those nations might justly conceive, by seem so unexpected an arrivall of bearded men, divers in language, in habite, in religion, in behaviour, in forme, in countenance, and from a part of the world so distant, and where they never heard any habitation was: mounted upon great and unknowen monsters, against those who had had never so much as seene any horse, and lesse any beast whatsoever apt to beare, or taught to carry either man or burden; covered with a shining and harde skinne, and armed with slicing-keene weapons and glittering armour: against them, 


THE THIRD BOOKE <Mont3-159>

who for the wonder of the glistring of a looking-glasse or of a plaine knife would have changed or given inestimable riches in Gold, Precious Stones and Pearles; and who had neither the skill nor the matter wherewith at any leasure they could have pierced our steele: to which you may adde the flashing-fire and thundring roare of shotte and Harguebuses; able to quell and daunt even Caesar himselfe, had he beene so sodainely surprised and as little experienced as they were; and thus to come unto and assault silly- naked people, saving where the invention of weaving of Cotton cloath was knowne and used; for the most altogether unarmed, except some bowes, stones, staves and woodden bucklers; unsuspecting poore people, surprised under colour of amity and well-meaning faith overtaken by the curiosity to see strange and unknowne things: {Caliban+} I say, take this disparity from the conquerors, and you deprive them of all the occasions and cause of so many unexpected victories.  When I consider that sterne-untamed obstinacy and undanted vehemence wherewith so many thousands of men, of women and children, do so infinite times present themselves unto inevitable dangers, for the defence of their Gods and liberty:  This generous obstinacy to endure all extremities, all difficulties and death, more easily and willingly, then basely to yeelde unto their domination, of whom they have so abhominably beene abused: some of them choosing rather to starve with hunger and fasting, being taken, then to accept food at their enemies handes, so basely victorious: I perceive, that whoseever had undertaken them man to man, without ods of armes, of experience or of number, should have had as dangerous a warre, or perhaps more, as any we see amongst us.
     Why did not so glorious a conquest happen under Alexander, or during the time of the ancient Greekes and Romanes? or why befell not so great a change and alteration of Empires and people under such hands as would gently have polished, reformed and incivilized what in them they deemed to be barbarous and rude: 


<Mont3-160>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

or would have nourished and fostered those good seedes which nature had there brought foorth: adding not onely to the manuring of their grounds and ornaments of their cities such artes as we had, and that no further then had beene necessary for them, but there-withall joyning unto the originall vertues of the country those of the ancient Grecians and Romanes?  What reputation and what reformation would all that farre spredding world have found, if the examples, demeanors and pollicies wherewith we first presented them had called and allured those uncorrupted nations to the admiration and imitation of vertue, and bad hstablished betweene them and us a brotherly society and mutuall correspondency? {Caliban+} How easie a matter had it beene profitably to reforme and christianly to instruct minds yet so pure and new, so willing to bee taught, being for the most part endowed with so docile, so apt and so yeelding naturall beginnings?  Whereas, contrarywise, we have made use of their ignorance and inexperience, to drawe them more easily unto treason, fraude, luxurie, avarice and all manner of inhumanity and cruelty, by the example of our life and patterne of our customes.  Who ever raised the service of marchandize and benefit of traffick to so high a rate?  So many goodly citties ransacked and raged; so many nations destroyed and made desolate; so infinite millions of harmelesse people of all sexes, states and ages, massacred, ravaged and put to the sword; and the richest, the fairest and the best part of the world topsiturvied, ruined and defaced for the traffick of Pearles and Pepper.  Oh mechanicall victories, oh base conquest.  Never did greedy revenge, publik wrongs or generall enmities, so moodily enrage and so passionately incense men against men, unto so horrible hostilities, bloody dissipation, and miserable calamities.  Certaine Spaniardes, coasting alongst the Sea in search of mines, fortuned to land in a very fertile, pleasant and well peopled country, unto the inhabitants whereof they declared their intent and shewed their accustomed perswasions; saying, That they were quiet 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-161>

and well-meaning men, comming from farre-countries, being sent from the King of Castile, the greatest King of the habitable earth, unto whom the Pope, representing God on earth, had given the principality of all the Indies.  That if they would become tributaries to him, they should bee most kindly used and courteously entreat They required of them victualles for their nourishment, and some gold for the behoofe of certaine Physicall experiments.  Moreover, they declared unto them the beleeviiig in one onely God and the trueth of our religion, which they perswaded them to embrace, adding thereto some minatorie threates.  Whose answer was this:  That happily they might be quiet and well meaning, but their countenance shewed them to be otherwise:  As concerning their King, since be seemed to beg, he shewed to be poore and needy; And for the Pope, who had made that distribution, he expressed himselfe a man loving dissention, in going about to give unto a third man a thing which was not his owne, so to make it questionable and litigious amongst the ancient possessors of it.  As for victualles, they should have part of their store; And for gold, they had but little, and that it was a thing they made very small accoumpt of, as meerely unprofitable for the service of their life; whereas all their care was but how to passe it happily and pleasantly, and therefore, what quantity soever they should finde, that onely excepted which was employed about the service of their Gods, they might bouldly take it.  As touching one onely God, the discourse of him had very well pleased them; but they would by no meanes change their religion under which they had for so long time lived so happily; and that they were not accustomed to take any counsell, but of their friends and acquaintance.  As concerning their menaces, it was a signe of want of judgement to threaten those whose nature, condition, power and meanes was to them unknowne.  And therefore they should with all speed hasten to avoid their dominions (forsomuch as they were not wont to admit or take in good part the kindnesses and 


<Mont3-162>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

remonstrances of armed people, namely, of strangers) otherwise they would deale with them as they had done with such others, shewing them the heads of certaine men sticking upon stakes about their Citie, which had lately beene executed.  Loe here an example of the stammering of this infancy.
     But so it is, neither in this nor in infinite other places, where the Spaniards found not the merchandise they sought for, neither made stay or attempted any violence whatsoever other commodity the place yeelded: witnesse my Canibales.  Of two the most mighty and glorious Monarkes of that world, and peradventure of all our Westerne parts, Kings over so many Kings, the last they deposed and overcame; He of Peru, having by them been taken in a battell, and set at so excessive a ransome that it exceedeth all beliefe, and that truely paide: and by his conversation having given them apparant signes of a free, liberall, undanted, and constant courage, and declared to be of a pure, noble, and well composed understanding; a humour possessed the conquerors, after they had most insolently exacted from him a Million three hundred five and twenty thousand, and five hundred waights of golde, besides the silver and other precious things, which amounted to no lesse a summe (so that their horses were all shood of massive gold), to discover (what disloyalty or treachery soever it might cost them) what the remainder of this Kings treasure might be, and without controlment enjoy whatever he might have bidden or concealed from them.  Which to compasse, they forged a false accusation and proofe against him, that hee practised to raise his provinces, and intended to induce his subjects to some insurrection, so to procure his liberty.  Whereupon, by the very judgement of those who had complotted this forgery and treason against him, hee was condemned to be publikely hanged and strangled; having first made him to redeeme the torment of being burned alive by the baptisme which at the instant of his execution in charity they bestowed upon him; a horrible and the 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-163>

like never heard of accident, which neverthelesse he undismaiedly endured with an unmoved manner and truly-royall gravity, without ever contradicting himselfe either in countenance or speech.  And then, somewhat to mitigate and circumvent those silly unsuspecting people, amazed and astonished at so strange a spectacle, they counterfeited a great mourning and lamentation for his death, and appointed his funeralls to bee solemnely and sumptuously celebrated.
The other King of Mexico, having a long time manfully defended his besieged city, and in the tedious siege shewed whatever pinching-sufferance and resolute-perseverance can effect, if ever any courageous Prince or warre-like people shewed the same; and his disastrous successe having delivered him alive into his enemies hands, upon conditions to bee used as beseemed a King: who during the time of his imprisonment did never make the least shew of any thing unworthy that glorious title.  After which victory, the Spaniards, not finding that quantitie of gold they had promised themselves, when they had ransacked and ranged all corners, they by meanes of the cruellest tortures and horriblest torments they could possibly devise, beganne to wrest and draw some more from such prisoners as they had in keeping.  But unable to profit any thing that way, finding stronger hearts than their torments, they in the end fell to such moody outrages, that, contrary to all law of nations and against their solemne vowes and promises, they condemned the King himselfe and one of the chiefest Princes of his Court, to the Racke, one in presence of another: the Prince, environed round with hot burning coales, being overcome with the exceeding torment, at last in most pitious sort turning his dreary eyes toward his Master, as if hee asked mercy of him for that hee could endure it no longer; The king, fixing rigorously and fierce his lookes upon him, seeming to upbraid him with his remisnesse and pusilanimity, with a sterne and setled voyce uttered these few words unto him: 'What, supposest then I am in a cold hath? am I at more ease 


<Mont3-164>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

than thou art?' Whereat the silly wretch immediately fainted under the torture, and yeelded up the ghost.  The king, half rosted, was carried away: Not so much for pitty (for what ruth could ever enter so barbarous mindes, who upon the furnished information of some odde piece or vessell of golde they intended to get, would broyle a man before their eyes, and not a man onely, but a king, so great in fortune and so renowned in desert? ), but for as much as his unmatched constancy did more and more make their inhumane cruelty ashamed, they afterwards hanged him, because he had couragiously attempted by armes to deliver himselfe out of so long captivity and miserable subjection; where he ended his wretched life, worthy an high minded and never danted Prince.  At another time, in one same fire, they caused to be burned all alive foure hundred common men and threescore principall Lords of a Province, whom by the fortune of warre they had taken prisoners. These narrations we have out of their owne bookes, for they do not onely avouch, but vauntingly publish them.  May it bee they doe it for a testimony of their justice or zeale toward their religion?  Verily they are wayes over-different and enemies to so sacred an ende.  Had they proposed unto themselves to enlarge and propagate our religion, they would have considered that it is not amplified by possession of lands, but of men; and would have beene satisfied with such slaughters as the necessity of warre bringeth, without indifferently adding thereunto so bloody a butchery as upon savage beasts, and so universall as fire or sword could ever attaine unto having purposely preserved no more than so many miserable bond-slaves, as they deemed might suffice for the digging, working and service of their mines: So that divers of their chieftains have beene executed to death, even in the places they had conquered, by the appointment of the Kings of Castile, justly offended at the seld-seene horror of their barbarous demeanours, and well nigh all disesteemed, contemned and hated.  God hath meritoriously permitted that many of their 


THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-165>

great pillages and ill-gotten goods have either beene swallowed up by the revenging Seas in transporting them, or consumed by the intestine warres and civill broiles wherewith themselves have devoured one another; and the greatest part of them have been overwhelmed and buried in the bowels of the earth, in the very places they found them, without any fruit of their victory.  Touching the objection which some make, that the receipt, namely in the hands of so thrifty, wary and wise a Prince, doth so little answer the foreconceived hope which was given unto his predecessors, and the said former aboundance of riches, they met withall at the first discovery of this new- found world (for although they bring home great quantity of gold and silver, we perceive the same to be nothing, in respect of what might be expected thence), it may be answered, that the use of money was there altogether unknowne; and consequently that all their gold was gathered together, serving to no other purpose than for shew, state and ornament, as a moovable reserved from father to sonne by many puissant Kings, who exhausted all their mines to collect so huge a heape of vessels or statues for the ornament of their Temples, and embellishing of their Pallaces; whereas all our gold is employed in commerce and trafficke betweene man and man.  Wee mince and alter it into a thousand formes; wee spend, wee scatter and disperse the same to severall uses.  Suppose our King should thus gather and heape up all the gold they might for many ages hoard up together, and keepe it close and untouched.  Those of the kingdome of Mexico were somewhat more encivilized, and better artists, than other nations of that world.  And as wee doe, so judged they, that this Universe was neare his end, and tooke the desolation wee brought amongst them as an infallible signe of it.  They beleeved the state of the world to bee divided into five ages, as in the life of five succeeding Sunnes, whereof foure had already ended their course or time; and the same which now shined upon them was the fifth and last.  The first perished together with all 


<Mont3-166>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

other creatures, by an universall inundation of waters.  The second by the fall of the heavens upon us, which stifled and overwhelmed every living thing: in which age they affirme the Giants to have beene, and shewed the Spaniards certaine bones of them, according to whose proportion the stature of men came to bee, of the height of twenty handfuls.  The third was consumed by a violent fire, which burned and destroyed all.  The fourth by a whirling emotion of the ayre and windes, which with the violent fury of it selfe remooved and overthrew divers high mountaines: saying that men dyed not of it, but were transformed into Munkeis. (Oh what impressions doth not the weakenesse of mans beliefe admit?) After the consummation of this fourth Sunne, the world continued five and twenty yeares in perpetnall darkenesse, in the fifteenth of which one man and one woman were created, who renewed the race of man-kinde.  Ten yeares after, upon a certaine day, the Sunne appeared as newly created, from which day beginneth ever since the calculation of their yeares.  On the third day of whose creation, died their ancient Gods, their new ones have day by day beene borne since.  In what manner this last Sunne shall perish, my aucthor could not learne of them.  But their number of this fourth change doth jumpe and meete with that great conjunction of the Starres which eight hundred and odde yeares since, according to the Astrologians supposition, produced divers great alterations and strange novelties in the world.  Concerning the proud pompe and glorious magnificence by occasion of which I am fallen into this discourse, nor Grece, nor Rome, nor Aegipt, can (bee it in profit, or difficultie or nobility) equall or compare sundrie and divers of their workes.  The cawcy or high-way which is yet to bee seene in Peru, erected by the Kings of that countrie, stretching from the city of Quito unto that of Cusco (containing three hundred leagues in length), straight, even, and fine, and twentie paces in breadth curiously paved, raysed on both sides with goodly high masonrie-walles, all along which, 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-167>

on the inner side, there are two continuall running streames, pleasantly beset with beauteous trees, which they call Moly.  In framing of which, where they mette any mountaines or rockes, they have cut, raised and levelled them, and filled all below places with lime and stone.  At the ende of every dayes journey as stations, there are built stately great pallaces, plenteously stored with all manner of victuals, apparrell and armes, as well for dayelie wayfaring men as for such armies that might happen to passe that way.  In the estimation of which work I have especially considered the difficulty, which in that place is particularly to bee remembred.  For they built with no stones that were lesse then ten foote square: they had no other meanes to cary or transport them then by meere strength of armes to draw and dragge the carriage they needed: they had not so much as the arte to make scaffolds, nor knew other devise then to raise so much earth or rubbish against their building according as the worke riseth, and afterward to take it away againe. But returne we to our coaches.  In steade of them and of all other carrying beastes, they caused themselves to be carryed by men, and upon their shoulders. This last King of Peru, the same day hee was taken, was thus carried upon rafters or beames of massive Golde, sitting in a faire chaire of state, likewise all of golde, in the middle of his battaile.  Looke how many of his porters as were slaine to make him fall (for all their endevour was to take him alive) so many others, and as it were avye, tooke and underwent presently the place of the dead: so that they could never be brought down or made to falle, what slaughter soever was made of those kinde of people, untill such time as a horseman furiously ranne to take him by some part of his body, and so pulled him to the ground. 



 
 



CHAPTER 3.VII+ OF THE INCOMMODITIE OF GREATNESSE +

SINCE we cannot attaine unto it, let us revenge our selves with railing against it: yet is it not absolute railing to finde fault with any thing: There are defects found in all things, how faire soever in show and desirable they be.  It hath generally this evident advantage, that whenever it pleaseth it will decline, and hath well-nigh the choise of one and other condition. For a man doth not fall from all heights; divers there are whence a man may descend without falling.  Verily, me seemeth that we value it at too high a rate, and prize over-deare the resolution of those whom we have either seene or heard to have contemned, or of their owne motion rejected the same.  Her essence is not so evidently commodious but a man may refuse it without wonder.  Indeed I finde the labour very hard in suffering of evils; but in the contentment of a meane measure of fortune and shunning of greatnesse, therein I see no great difficillty.  In my conceit it is a vertue whereunto my selfe, who am but a simple+ ninny, might easily attaine, and without great contention.  What shall they doe who would also bring into consideration the glory which accompanieth this refusall, wherein may fall more ambition then even in the desire and absolute enjoying of greatnesse?  Forsomuch as ambition is never better directed according to it selfe then by a straying and unfrequented path.  I sharpen my courage toward patience, and weaken the same against desire.  I have as much to wish for as another, and leave my wishes as much liberty and indiscretion; but yet it never came into my minde to wish for Empire, for Royalty, or eminency
<Mont3-168> 


THE THIRD BOOKE <Mont3-169>

of high and commanding fortunes.  I aime not that way:  I love my selfe too well.  When I thinke to grow, It is but meanly, with a forced and coward advancement, fit for me; yea in resolution, in wisedome, in health, in beauty, and also in riches.  But this credite, this aspiring reputation, this overswayinc authority, suppresseth my imagination.  And cleane opposite to some other, I should peradventure love my selfe better to be the second or third man in Perigot then the first in Paris; At least, without faining, I had rather be the third man in Paris then the first in charge.  I will neither contend with an Usher of a doore, as a silly unknowen man; nor with gaping and adoration make a Lane through the throng as I passe.  I am enured to a meane calling; mediocrity best fitteth me, as well by my fortune as by mine owne humor. {diffidence+} And I have shewed by the conduct of my life and course of my enterprises, that I have rather sought to avoid then otherwise to embrace beyond the degree of fortune that at my birth it pleased God to call me unto.  Each naturall constitution is equally just and easie.  My minde is so dull and slowe that I measure not good fortune according to her height, but rather according to her facility.  And if my hart be not great enough, it is ratably free and open, and who biddeth me bouldly to publish my weaknesse.  Should any will me, on the one part, to conferre and consider the life of L.  Thurius Balbus, a worthy gallant man, wise, faire, goodly, healthy, of good understanding, richly plenteous in all maner of commodities and pleasures, leading a quiet easefull life, altogether his owne, with a minde armed and well prepared against death, superstition, griefes, cares and other encombrances of humane necessity; dying in his old age in an honourable battell, with his weapons in his hand, for the defence of his countrie; and on the other side the life of M.  Regulus+, so high and great, as all men know, together with his admirable and glorious end: the one unmentioned and without dignity, the other exemplare and wonderfull renouned: truly I would say what Cicero saith of it, 


<Mont3-170>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

had I the gift of well-speaking as hee had.  But if I were to sute them unto mine, I would also say that the former is as much agreeing to my qualitie, and to the desire I endevour to conforme my quaiity unto, as the second is farre beyond it.  That to this I cannot attaine but by veneration; and to the other I would willingly attaine by custome.  But returne we to our temporall greatnesse, whence we have digressed.  I am distasted of all mastry, both active and passive.  Otanes, one of the seaven that by right might chalenge the crowne or pretend the Kingdome of Persia, resolved upon such a resolution as I should easily have done the like, which was, that he utterly renounced all maner of claime he might in any sort pretend unto that crowne to his fellow competitores, were it either by election or chance: alwayes provided that both himselfe and all his might live in that Empire free from all subjections and exempted from all maner of commandement, except that of the ancient lawes, and might both challenge all liberty and enjoy all immunities that should not prejudice them: being as impacient to command as to be commanded.  The sharpest and most dificile profession of the world is (in mine opinion) worthily to act and play the king+.  I excuse more of their faults then commonly other men doe; and that in consideration of the downe- bearing waight of their immense charge, which much astonisheth me, It is a very hard task to keep a due measure in so unmeasurable a power. Yet is it, that even with those that are of a lesse excellent nature it is a singular incitation to vertue to be seated in such a place where you shall doe no maner of good that is not registred and recorded, and where the least wel- dooing extendeth to so many persons, and where your sufficiency (as that of Preachers) is principally directed to the people; a weake and partiall judge, easily to be beguiled, and easie to be pleased.  There are but few things of which we may give a sincere judgement; for there be very few wherein in some sort or other we are not partcularly interessed.  Superiority and inferiority, 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-171>

maistry and subjection, are joyntly tied unto a naturall kinde of envy and contestation; they must perpetually enter-spoile one another.  I beleeve neither the one nor the other concerning hir companions rights: let us suffer reason to speake of it) which is inflexible and impassible, when or how we shall make an end.  I was not long since reading of two Scottish bookes striving upon this subject.  The popular makes the King+ to be of worse condition then a Carter; and he that extolleth, Monarchy placeth him both in power and soveraignty many steps above the Gods.  Now the incommodity if greatnesse, which here I have undertaken to note and to speak of (upon some occasion lately befalne mee), is this:  There is peradventure nothing more pleasing to the commerce of men then the Essayes which we through jealousie of honour+ or valour make one against another, be it in the exercise of the body or minde wherein soveraigne greatnesse hath no true or essentiall part.  Verily, it hath often seemed unto me, that through over- much respect Princes are therein used disdainefully and treated injuriously; For the thing whereat (in my youth) I was infinitely offended was, that those which were trained and schooled with mee, should forbeare to doe it in good earnest, because they found me unworthy to bee withstood or to resist their endevours. It is that we dayly see to happen unto them; every man finding himselfe unworthy to force himselfe against them.  If one perceive them never so little affected to have the victory, there is none but will strive to yeeld it them, and that will not rather wrong his glory then offend theirs: no man imployeth more diligence then needs he must to serve their honour. What share have Princes in the throng, where all are for them?  Mee thinks I see those Paladines of former ages presenting themselves in joustes, tiltings and combates, with bodies and armes enchanted.  Brisson running against Alexander, counterfeited his course; Alexander chid him for it; but he should have caused him to be whipt.  For this consideration was Carneades wont to say, that 'Princes 


<Mont3-172>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

children learn't nothing aright but to mannage and ride horses; forsomuch as in all other exercises every man yeeldeth and giveth them the victory; but a horse who is neyther a flatterer nor a Courtier, will as soone throw the child of a King as the son of a base porter.' Homer hath beene forced to consent that Venus (so sweet a saint and delicate a Goddesse) should be hurt at the siege of Troy, thereby to ascribe courage and hardinesse unto her, qualities never seene in those that are exempted from danger. The Gods themselves are fained to be angry, to feare, to be jealous, to grieve, to shew passion, and be subject to mortall sense, thereby to honour them with the vertues which the Poets and Philosophers invent amongst us: Nay, they are supposed to runne away, and to have a feeling of all our imperfections.  Who doth not participate both hazard and difficulties, cannot justly pretend interest in the honor+, or challenge share in the pleasure that followeth dangerous actions or hazardous attempts. it is pitty a man should be so powerfull, that all things must yeeld and give place unto him.  Such as are in so high eminency of greatnesse, their fortune rejects society and conversation too farre from them: she placeth them in over remote and uncouth places.  This easefull life and plausible facility to bring all under, and subject mens mindes, is an enemy to all manner of Pleasure.  It is a kinde of sliding, and not a going:  It is to sleepe and not to live.  Conceive man accompanied with ominpotency, you overwhelme him: he must in begging manner crave some empeachment and resistance of you.  His being and his food is in want and indigence.  Their good qualities are dead and lost, for they are not heard but by comparison, and they are excluded: they have little knowledge of true praise, being beaten with so continuall and uniforme an approbation.  Have they to doe with the simplest of their subjects?  They have no meane to take advantage of him if he but say, It is because he is my King, he supposeth to have sufficiently expressed, and you must understand that in so saying he hath lent a helping hand 


THE THIRD BOOKE <Mont3-173>

to overthrow himselfe.  This qualitie suppresseth and consumetb all other true and essentiall qualities: they are even drowned in the Royaltie; which gives them no leave to make the offices of their charge to prevaile, except in such actions as directly concerne and stead the same.  To be a King is a matter of that consequence, that onely by it he is so.  That strange glimmering and eye-dazeling light which round about environeth, overcasteth and hideth from us: or weake sight is thereby bleared and dissipated, as beeing filled and obscured by that greater and further-spreddiiig brightnesse.  The Senate allotted the honour and prize of eloquence unto Tiberius; he refused it, supposing that if it had beene true, he could not revenge himselfe of so limited and partiall judgement.  As we yeeld Princes all advantages of bonor, so we aucthorize their defects and sooth-up their vices; not onely by approbation, but also by imitation.  All Alexanders followers bare their heads sideling, as he did.  And such as flattered Dionysius in his owne presence did run and jostle one another, and either stumbled at or over-threw what ever stood before their feete, to inferre that they were as short-sighted or spur-blinde as he was.  Naturall imperfections have sometimes served for commendation and favour.  Nay, I have seene deafnesse affected.  And because the maister hated his wife, Plutarch hath seen courtiers to sue a divorce of tbeirs, whom they loved very well.  And which is more, paillardise and all maner of dissolution hath thereby beene held in credit; as also disloyalty, blasphemy, cruelty, heresie, superstition, irreligion, wantonnesse, and worse, if worse may be.  Yea, by an example more dangerous then that of Mithridates his flatterers, who for so much as their master pretended to have skill in phisick and aspired to the honor of a good Physition, came to him to have their members incized and cauterized.  For these others suffer to have their soules cauterized; a much more precious and nobler part then the body.  But to end where I began :  Adrian the Emperor, debating with Favorinus the Philosopher about the interpretation of 


<Mont3-174>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

some word, Favorinus did soone yeeld the victory unto him, his friends finding fault with him for it: 'you but jest, my masters' (quoth he); 'would you not have him to be much wiser than I, who hath the absolute command over thirty legions?' Augustus writ some verses against Asinius Pollio, which Pollio hearing, he said, 'I will bold my peace; for it is no wisedome to contend in writing with him who may proscribe.' And they had reason; for Dionysius, because be could not equall Philoxenus in poesie, nor match Plato in discourse, condemned the one to the stone-quarries, and sent the other to bee sold as a slave in the Ile of Aegina. 



 
 



CHAPTER 3.VIII+ OF THE ART OF CONFERRING +

IT is a custome of our law to condemne some for the warning of others. To condemne them because they have misdone were folly, as saith Plato. For what is once done can never be undone: but they are condemned to the end that they should not offend againe, or that otherr, may avoide the example of their offence. 'He who is hanged is not corrected, but others by him.' Even so doe I.  My errors are sometimes naturall, incorrigible, and remedilesse.  But whereas honest men profit the Common wealth in causing themselves to be imitated, I shall happily benefit the same in making my selfe to be evitated. {diffidence+}

Nonne vides Albi ut male vivat filius, utque
Barrus inops magnum documentum, ne patriam rem
Perdqe quis velit./1

Doe you not see how that mans sonne lives badly,
That man's a beggar by his spending madly?
A lesson great, that none take joy:  His patrimony to destroy.

By publishing and accusing my imperfections, some man may peradventure learne to feare them.  The parts I most esteeme in my selfe, reape more honor by accusing then by commending my selfe. {diffidence+} And that's the cause I more often fall into them againe and rest upon them.  But when all the cardes be told, a man never speakes of himselfe without losse. A mans own condemnations are ever increased: praises ever decreased.  There may be some of my complexion, who am better instructed by contrariety then by similitude; and more by escaping then by following.  Cato
-----
1 HOR.  Ser. 1. i. sect. iv. 109. <Mont3-175>


<Mont3-176>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

senior had a speciall regard to this kind of discipline when he said that wisemen have more to learne of fooles then fooles of wisemen.  And that ancient player on the Lyra, whom Pausanias reporteth to have beene accustomed to compell his schollers sometimes to goe heare a bad Player, who dwelt right over-against him, where they might learne to hate his discords and false measures.  The horror of cruelty draws me neerer unto clemency+ then any patterne of clemency can possibly win me.  A cunning rider or skilfull horseman doth not so properly teach me to sit well on horsebacke, as doth one of our Lawyers, or a Venetian by seeing him ride.  And an ill manner of speech doth better reforme mine then any well polished forme of speaking. The sottish countenance of another doth daily advertise and forewarne me; that which pricketh, toucheth, and rouzeth better, then that which delighteth. These times are fit to reforme us backward, more by dissenting then by consenting more by difference then by accord.  Being but little instructed by good examples, I make use of bad; the lesson of which is ordinary.  I have endeavoured, nay I have laboured, to yeeld my selfe as pleasing and affable as I saw others peevish and froward; as constant, as I saw others variable; as gentle and milde, as I perceived others intractable and wild; and as good and honest, as I discerned others wicked and dishonest. {list+} But I proposed certaine invincible measures unto my selfe.  The most fruitfull and naturall exercise of our spirit is, in my selfe-pleasing conceit, conference. {dialectic+} The use whereof I finde to be more delightsome then any other action of our life:  And that's the reason why, if I were now forced to choose (being in the minde I now am in), I would rather yeeld to lose my sight then forgoe my bearing or my speech.  The Athenians and also the Romans did ever hold this exercise in high honor and reputation, namely, in their Academies.  And at this day the Italians doe yet keepe a kinde of forme and trace of it, to their great profit, as may apparently be discerned by comparing their wits unto ours.  The study 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-177>

and plodding on bookes is a languishing and weake kinde of motion, and which heateth or earnesteth nothing; whereas conference doth both learne, teach and exercise at once.  If I conferre with a stubborne wit and encounter a sturdy wrestler, he toucheth me to the quicke, hits me on the flanks, and pricks me both on the left and right side; his imaginations vanquish and confound mine.  Jelousie, glory and contention drive, cast and raise me above my selfe.  And an unison or consent is a quality altogether tedious and wearisome in conference.  But as our minde is fortified by the communication of regular and vigorous spirits, it cannot well be expressed how much it loseth and is bastardized by the continuall commerce and frequentation we have with base, weake and dull spirits.  No contagion spreds it selfe further then that.  I know by long experience what an ell of it is worth. I love to contest and discourse, but not with many, and onely for my selfe. For to serve as a spectacle unto great men, and by way of contention for one to make a glorious shew of his ready wit and running tongue.  I deeme it a profession farre unfitting a man_of_honor+.  Sottishnes is an ill quality, but not to be able to endure it, and to fret and vex at it, as it hapneth to me, is another kinde of imperfection which in opportunity is not much behind sottishnes; and that's it I will now accuse in my selfe.  I doe with great liberty and facility enter into conference and disputation; forsomuch as opinion findes but a hard soile to enter and take any deepe roote in me.  No propositions amaze me, no conceit woundeth me, what contrariety soever they have to mine.  There is no fantazie so frivolous or humor so extravagant, that in mine opinion is not sortable to the production of humane wit.  Wee others, who debarre our judgement of the right to make conclusions, regard but negligently the diverse opinions: and if we lend it not our judgement, we easily affoord it our eares.  Where one scale of the ballance is altogether empty, I let the other waver too and fro, under an old wives dreames.  And me 


<Mont3-178>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

seemeth I may well be excused if I rather except an odde number than an even:  Thursday in respect of Friday, if I had rather make a twelfth or fourteenth at a table, then a thirteenth; if when I am travelling I would rather see a Hare coasting then crossing my way; and rather reach my left then my right foote to be shod.  All such fond conceits, now in credit about us, deserve at least to be listned unto.  As for me, they onely beare away inanity, and surely they do so.  Vulgar and casuall opinions are yet of some waight, which in nature are something els then nothing. And who wadeth not so far into them to avoid the vice of superstition, falleth happily into the blame of wilfulnesse.  The contradictions then of judgements doe neither offend nor move, but awaken and exercise me. We commonly shunne correction, whereas we should rather seeke and present our selves unto it, chiefly when it commeth by the way of conference, and not of regency.  At every opposition we consider not whether it be just, but be it right or wrong, how we may avoide it; In stead of reaching our armes, we stretch forth our clawes unto it.  I should endure to bee rudely handled and checked by my friends, though they should call me foole, coxecombe, or say I raved.  I love a man that doth stoutly expresse himselfe amongst honest and worthy men, and whose words answere his thoughts. {PlainDealer+} We should fortifie and harden our hearing against the tendernesse of the ceremonious sound of words.  I love a friendly society and a virile and constant familiarity; An amitie+ which in the earnestnesse and vigor of it's commerce flattereth it selfe: as love in bitings and bloody scratchings. It is not sufficiently generous or vigorous, except it be contentious and quarrelous; if she be civilised and a skilfull artist; if it feare a shocke or free encounter, and have hir starting holes or forced by-wayes.  Neque enim disputari sine reprehensione potest: 'Disputation cannot be held without reprehension.' When I am impugned or contraried, then is mine attention and not mine anger stirred 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-179>

up.  I advance my selfe toward him that doth gainesay and instruct me. The cause of truth ought to be the common cause both to one and other. What can he answer?  The passion of choller hath already wounded his judgement: before reason hath seized upon it.  It were both profitable and necessary that the determining of our disputations might be decided by way of wagers, and that there were a materiall marke of our losses; that we might better remember and make more accompt of it; and that my boy might say unto me.: Sir, if you call to minde your contestation, your ignorance, and your selfe- wilfulnesse, at severall times, cost you a hundred crownes the last yeare: I feast, I cherish and I embrace truth, where and in whom soever I finde it, and willingly and merily yeeld my selfe unto her, as soone as I see but her approach, though it be a farre-off, I lay downe my weapon and yeeld my selfe vanquished.  And alwayes provided one persist not or proceede therein, with an over-imperious stiffnesse or commanding surlinesse, I am well pleased to be reprooved.  And I often accommodate my selfe unto my accusers more by reason of civility then by occasion of amendment: loving by the facility of yeelding to gratifie and foster their libertie, to teach or advertise me.  It is notwithstanding no easie matter to draw men of my times unto it.  They have not the courage to correct, because they want the heart to endure correction; and ever speake with dissimulation in presence one of another.  I take so great a pleasure to be judged and knowne, that it is indifferent to me in whether of the two formes I be so.  Mine owne imagination doth so often contradict and condemne it selfe, that if another do it, all is one unto me; especially seeing I give his reprehension no other authority then I list.  But I shall breake a straw or fall at ods with him, that keepes himselfe so aloft; as I know some that will fret and chafe if their opinions be not believed, and who take it as an injury, yea and fall out with their best friends, if they will not follow it.  And that 


<Mont3-180>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Socrates, ever smiling, made a collection of such contradictions as were opposed to his discourse, one might say his force was cause of it, and that the advantage being assuredly to fall on his side, he tooke them as a subject of a new victory; neverthelesse we see on the contrary that nothing doth so nicely yeeld our sense unto it as the opinion of preheminence and disdaine of the adversary.  And that by reason it rather befits the weakest to accept of opposition in good part, which restore and repaire him.  Verily I seeke more the conversation of such as curbe me, then of those that feare me.  It is an unsavory and hurtful pleasure to have to doe with men who admire and give us place.  Antisthenes commanded his children never to be beholding unto or thanke any that should commend them.  I feele my selfe more lusty and cranke for the victory I gaine over my selfe, when in the heate or fury of the combate I perceive to bend and fall under the power of my adversaries reason, then I am pleased with the victory I obtain of him by his weakenesse.  To conclude, I receive all blowes and allow all attaints given directly, how weake soever; but am very impatient at such as are strucken at randan and without order.  I care but little for the matter, and with me opinions are all one, and the victory of the subject in a manner indifferent:  I shall quietly contest a whole day, if the conduct of the controversie be followed with order and decorum.  It is not force nor subtilty that I so much require, as forme and order.  The forme and order dayly seene in the altercations of shepheards, or contentions of shop-prentise boyes; but never amongst us.  If they part or give one another over, it is with incivilitie; and so doe we.  But their wrangling, their brawling and impatience, cannot make them to forgoe or forget their theame.
Their discourse holds on his course.  If they prevent one another, if they stay not for, at least they understand one another.  A man doth ever answere sufficiently well for me if he answere what I say.  But when the disputation is confounded and orderlesse, I quit the


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-181>

matter and betake me to the forme, with spight and indiscretion; and embrace a kinde of debating, teasty, headlong, malicious and imperious, whereat I afterward blush.  It is impossible to treate quietly and dispute orderly with a foole.  My judgement is not onely corrupted under the hand of so imperious a maister, but my conscience also.  Our disputations ought to be forbidden and punished, as other verball crimes.  What vice raise they not, and heape up together, being ever swayed and commanded by choller? First we enter into enmity with the reasons, and then with the men.  We learne not to dispute, except it be to contradict; and every man contradicting and being contradicted, it commonly followeth that the fruit of disputing is to loose and to disanull the trueth.  So Plato in his common wealth forbiddeth foolish, unapt and base-minded spirits to undertake that exercise.  To what purpose goe you about to quest or enquire that which is with him who hath neither good pace nor proceeding of woorth?  No man wrongs the subject when he quits the same for want of meanes to treat or mannage it.  I meane not a scholasticall and artist meane, but intend a naturall meane, and of a sound understanding.  What will the end be? one goeth Eastward and another Westward:  They loose the principall, and stray it in the throng of incidents. At the end of an houres wrangling they wot not what they seeke for: one is high, another low, and another wide.  Some take hold of a word, some of a similitude.  Some forget what was objected against them, so much are they engaged in the pursuite, and thinke to follow themselves, and not you.  Some finding themselves weake-backt, feare all, refuse all, and at the very entrance mingle the subject and confound the purpose; or in the heate of the disputation mutine to hold their peace altogether: through a spightfull ignorance, affecting a proud kinde of contempt, or a foolish modesty avoyding of contention.  Provided that one strike and hit, he careth not how open he lye.  Another compteth 


<Mont3-182>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

his words, and wayeth them for reasons; Another employeth nothing but the advantage of his voyce and winde.  Here one concludeth against himselfe; here another wearyeth you with idle prefaces and frivolous digressions. Another armeth himselfe afore hand with injuries, and seekes after a Dutch quarrell, to rid himselfe of the society and shake off the conference of a spirit that presseth and overbeareth his.  This last hath no insight at all in reason, but still beleagreth you with the dialecticall or logicall close of his clause, and ties you to the rule of his arte or forme of his skill.  Now who doth not enter into distrust of sciences, and is not in doubt, whether in any necessity of life he may reape solid fruit of them, if he consider the use we have of them?  Nihil sanantibus literis:  Since learning doth not cure.  Who hath learnt any wit or understanding in Logique? Where are her faire promises?  Nec ad melius vivendum, nec ad commodius disserendum:  Neither to live better or to dispute fitter.  Shall a man beare more brabling or confusion in the tittle-tattle of fish wives or scoulding sluts, then in the publike disputations of men of this profession?  I had rather my child should learne to speake in a Taverne then in the schooles of well-speaking Art. {PlainDealer+} Take you a maister of arts, and conferre with him, why doth hee not make us perceive his artificiall excellency, and by the admiration of his reasons-constancy, or with the beauty of his quaint order and grace of his method, ravish silly women, and bleare ignorant men as we are?  Why doth he not sway, winde and perswade us as hee list? Why should one so advantageous in matter and conduct entermixe injuries, indiscretion and chollericke rage with his fence?  Let him pull of his two-faced hoode, his gowne and his latine, let him not fill our eares with meerely beleeved Aristotle, you will discover and take him for one of us, and worse if may be.  Me thinks this implication and entangling of speech, wherewith they doe so much importune us, may fitly be compared unto juglers play 


THE THIRD BOOKE           <Mont3-183>

of fast and loose; their nimblenesse combats and forceth our sences, but it nothing shaketh our beliefe:  Take away their jugling, what they doe is but base, common and slight.  Though they be more witty and nimble spirited, they are not tthe lesse foolish, simple and unapt.  I love wit and honour wisedome as much as them that have it.  And beeing rightly used, it is the noblest, the most forcible, yea and richest purchase men can make.  But in such (of which kinde the number is infinit) that upon it establish their fundamentall sufficiency and worth: that from their wit refer themselves to their memory, sub aliena umbra latentes: reposing them under another mans protection, and can do nothing but by the booke (if I may be bold to say so) I hate the same a little more then sottishnes.  In my country and in my dayes learning and bookishnes doth much mend purses, but minds nothing at all.  If it chance to finde them empty, light and dry, it filleth, it overburthens and swelleth them: a raw and indigested masse; if thinne, it doth easily purifie, clarifie, extenuate and subtilize them even unto exinanition or evacuation.  It is a thing of a quality very neare indifferent: a most profitable accessory or ornament unto a wel_borne+ mind, but pernicious and hurtfully damageable unto any other or rather a thing of most precious use, that will not basely be gotten nor vily possessed.  In some hands a royall scepter, in other some a rude mattocke.  But let us proceed.  What greater or more glorious victory can you expect, then teach your enemy that hee cannot withstand you?  When you gaine the advantage of your proposition, it is Truth that winneth; when you get the advantage of the order and conduct, it is you that winne.  I am of opinion that both in Plato and in Xenophon, Socrates disputeth more in favour of the disputers then in grace of the disputation; and more to instruct Euthydemus and Protagoras with the knowledge of the impertinency of their art.  He takes hold of the first matter, as who hath a more profitable end, then to cleare it; that is, to cleare the spirits 


<Mont3-184>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

he undertaketh to manage and to exercise.  Agitation, stirring and hunting, is properly belonging to our subject or drift; wee are not excusable to conduct the same ill and impertinently, but to misse the game and faile in taking, that's another matter.  For wee are borne to quest and seeke after trueth+; to possesse it belongs to a greater power.  It is not (as Democritus said) hidden in the deepes of abisse; but rather elevated in infinite height of divine knowledge.  The world is but a Schoole of inquisition. The matter is not who shall put in, but who shall runne the fairest courses. As well may hee play the foole that speaketh truely as hee that speaketh falsely; for wee are upon the manner and not upon the matter of speaking. My humour is, to have as great a regard to the forme as to the substance; as much respect to the Advocat as to the cause; as Alcibiades appointed we should doe.  And I dayly ammuse my selfe to read in authors, without care of their learning; therein seeking their manner, not their subject. Even as I pursue the communication of some famous wit, not that he should teach me, but that I may know him; and knowing him (if he deserve it) I may immitate him.  Every one may speake truely, but to speake orderly, methodically, wisely and sufficiemtly, few can doe it.  So falsehood proceeding from from ignorance doth not offend me; ineptnesse and trifling doth.  I have broken off divers bargaines, that would have beene very commodious unto me, by the impertinency of their contestation, with whom I did bargaine.  I am not mooved once a yeare, with the faults or oversights of those over whom I have power: but touching the point of the sottishnesse and foolishnes of their allegations, excuses, and defences, rude and brutish, we are every day ready to goe by the eares.  They neither understand what is said nor wherefore, and even so they answer; a thing able to make one despaire. I feele not my head to shocke hard but by being hit with another.  And I rather enter into composition with my peoples vices, then with their rashnesse, importunity and foolishnesse.  Let them doe 


THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-185>

lesse, provided they be capable to doe.  You live in hope to enflame their will.  But of a blocke there is nothing to be hoped for, nor any thing of worth to bee enjoyed.  Now, what if I take things otherwise the n they are?  So it may bee; and therefore I accuse my impatience.  And first Ihould that it is equally vicious in him who is in the right as in him that is in the wrong; For it is ever a kinde of tyrannicall sharpenesse not to be able to endure a forme different from his; and verily, since there is not a greater fondnesse, a more constannt gullishnesse, or more heteroclite insipidity then for one to move or vex himselfe at the fondnesse, at the gullishnesse, or insipidity of the world:  For it principally formalizeth and moveth us against our selves; and that Philosopher of former ages should never have wanted occasion to weepe so long as he had considered himselfe. {common+} Miso, one of the seaven sages (a man of a Timonian disposition and Democraticall humour) being demanded where-at he laughed alone, be answered, because I laugh alone; how many follies doe I speake and answer every day, according to my selfe; and then how much more frequent according to others?  And if I bite mine owne lips at them, what ought others to doe? In fine, wee must live with the quicke, and let the water runne under the bridge, without any care, or at least without alteration to us.  In good sooth, why meet we sometimes with crooked, deformed, and in body mishapen men, without falling into rage and discontent, and cannot endure to light-upon a froward, skittish, and ill-ranged spirit, without falling into anger and vexation?  This vicious austerity is rather in the Judge then in the fault.  Let us ever have that saying of Plato in our mouthes:  What I find unwholsome, is it not to be unhealthy my selfe?  Am not I in fault my selfe? May not mine owne advertisement be retorted against my selfe?  Oh wise and divine restraint, that curbeth the most universall and common error of men.  Not onely the reproches wee doe one to another, but our reasons, our arguments and matter controversed, 


<Mont3-186>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

are ordinarily retortable unto us; and we pinch our selves up in our owne armes.  Whereof antiquity hath left me divers grave examples.  It was ingeniously spoken and fit to the purpose by him that first devised the same:

Stercus cuique suum bene olet./1

Ev'ry mans ordure well,
To his owne sense doth smell.

Our eyes see nothing backward.  A hundred times a day we mocke our selves upon our neigbbours subject, and detest some defects in others that are much more apparent in us; yea, and admire them with a strange impudency and unheedinesse.  Even yesterday I chanced to see a man of reasonable understanding, who no lesse pleasantly then justly flouted at anothers fond fashion, and yet upon every silly occasion doth nothing but molest all men with the impertinent bedrowle and register of his pedigrees, genealogies and alliances, more then halfe false and wrested in (for it is the manner of such people commonly to undertake such foolish discourses, whose qualities are more doubtfull and lesse sure); who if be had impartially considered and looked upon himselfe, should doubtlesse have found himselfe no lesse intemperate, indiscreet, and tedious, in publishing and extolling the prerogative of his wives pedigree and descent.  Oh importunate presumption, wherewith the wife seeth her selfe armed by the hands of her own husband.  If he understand Latin, a man should say to him,
Age, si haec non insanit satis sua sponte, instiga./2

Goe too, if of her owne accord before,
She were not mad enough, provoke her more.

I say not that none should accuse except hee bee spotlesse in himselfe; For then none might accuse: no not spotlesse in the same kinde of fault. But my
-----
1 ERAS.  Chil. iii. cent. iv. ad. 2. 2 TER.  And. act. iv. sc. 2. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-187>

meaning is, that our judgement charging and blaming another, of whom there is then question, spareth us nothing of an inward and severe jurisdiction. It is an office of charity, that bh who cannot remove a vice from himselfe, should neverthelesse endevour to remove it from others, where it may have a lesse hurtfull and froward seed.  Nor doe I deeme it a fit answer for him that warneth me of my fault, to say the same is likewise in him.  But what of that?  Well meaning warning is alwayes true and profitable.  Had we a good and sound nose, our owne ordure should he more unsavor unto our selves, forasmuch as it is our owne.  And Socrates is of opinion that he who should find himselfe, and his son, and a stranger guilty of any violence or injury, ought first begin by himselfe, and present himselfe to the sentence and condemnation of the law, and for his owne discharge and acquital implore the assistance of the executioners hand: secondly, for his son, and lastly, for the stranger.  If this recept take his tune somewhat too high, it should at lest be first presented to the punishment of one's owne conscience. Our senses are our proper and first judges, who distinguish not things, but by externall accidents; and no marvell, if in all parts of the service belonging to our society there is so perpetuall and universall commixture of ceremonies and superficiall apparances; so that the best and most effectuall part of policies consists in that.  It is man with whom we have alwayes to doe, whose condition is marvellously corporall.  Let those who in these latter dayes have so earnestly laboured to frame and establish unto us an exercise of Religion and Service of God, so contemplative and immateriall, ponder nothing at all if some be found who thinke it would have escaped and moultred away betweene their fingers, if it had not held and continued amongst us, as a marke, a title, and instrument of division and faction, more then by it selfe.  As in conference, The gravity, the gowne, and the fortune of him that speaketh, doth often adde and winne credit unto vaine, trifling, and absurd discourses.  It is not to bee 


<Mont3-188>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

presumed that one of these gowne-Clarkes or quoifed Serjants, so followed and so redoubled, have not some sufficiency within him more then popular: and that a man so sullen, so grim, and so disdainfull, to whom so many commissions, charges, and authorities are given, be not more sufficient and worthy then another who saluteth and vaileth to him so farre-off, and whom no man employeth.  Not onely the words, but the powtings of such people are considered and registred, every one applying himselfe to give them some notable and solide interpretation.  If they stoope to common conference, and that a man affoord or shew them other then reverence and approbation, they overthrow you with the autority of their experience: they have read, they have heard, seene, and done goodly things, you are cleane overwhelmed with examples.  I would faine tell them that the fruit of a Chirurgion's experience is not the story of his practises, or the remembrance that hee hath cured foure who had the Plague, and healed as many that had the Goute, except hee know and have the wit, from his use and experience, to draw a methode how to frame his judgements, and by his skill and practise make us perceave hee is become wiser in his art.  As in a consort of instruments, one heares not severally a Lute, a Vyol, a Flute, or a paire of Virginalles, but a perfect-full harmony: the assembly and fruit of all those instruments in one.  If their travels and charges have amended them, it is in the production of their understanding to make it appeare.  It sufficeth not to number the experiments; they ought to bee well poised and orderly sorted: and to extract the reasons and conclusions they containe, they should be well disgested and thorowly distilled.  Ther- were never so many Historians.  It is ever good and profitable to heare them; for out of the magazin of their memory they store us with divers good instructions and commendable documents.
Verily a chiefe part, for the assistance of our life.  Aut now a dayes wee seeke not after that, but rather whether the Collectors and reporters of them be praise worthy and directing 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-189>

themselves.  I hate al manner of tyranny both verball and effectuall. I willingly band and oppose my selfe against these vaine and frivolous circumstances, which by the sences delude our judgement; and holding my selfe aloofe of from these extraordinary greatnesses, have found that for the most part they are but men as others be:

Rarus enim ferme sensus communis in illa
Fortuna./1

For common senre is seldome found
In fortunes that so much abound.

They are, peradventure, esteemed and discerned lesse then they bee, forsomuch as they undertake more, and so shew themselves; they annwer not the charge they have taken.  There must necessarily be more vigour and strength in the bearer then in the burden.  He who is not growne to his full strength, leaves you to ghesse whether he have any left him beyond that, or have beene tried to the utmost of his power.  He who fainteth under his burden bewrayeth his measure and the weaknesse of his shoulders.  Thats the reason why amongst the wiser sort there are so many foolish and unapt minds seene, and more then of others.  They might happily have beene made good husbandmen, thriving merchants, and plodding artificers.  Their naturall vigour was cut out to this proportion.  Learning is a matter of great consequence: they faint under it.  To enstall and distribute so rich and so powerfall a matter, and availefully to employ the same, their wit hath neither sufficient vigour, nor conduct enough to manage it.  It hath no prevailing vertue but in a strong nature, and they are very rare; and such as are weake (saith Socrates) corrupt and spoilingly deface the dignity of Philosophy in handling the same.  She seemeib faulty and unprofitable, being ill placed and unorderly disposed.  Loe here how they spoile and entangle themselves.
-----
1 JUV.  Sat. viii. 73. 
<Mont3-190>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
Huntani qualis simulator simius oris,
Quem puer arridens, pretioso stamine serum
Velavit, nudasque nates ac terga reliquit,
Ludibrium mensis./1
Such counterfeits as Apes are of mans face,
Whom children sporting at, featly incase
In coastly coates, but leave his backeside bare
For men to laugh at, when they feasting are.
To those likewise who sway and command us, and have the world in their owne bands, 'tis not sufficient to have a common understanding, and to be able to doe what we can effect.  They are farre beneath us, if they be not much above us.  As they promise more, so owe they more.  And therefore silence is in them, not only a countenance of respect and gravitie, but often of thrift and profit.  Megabysus going to visite Apelles in his worke-house, stood still a good while without speaking one word, and then began to discourse of his workes.  Of whom he received this rude and nipping cheke:  So long as thou holdest thy peace, by reason of thy garish clothes, goodly chaines and stately pompe, thou seemedst to be some worthy gallant; but now thou hast spoken, there is not the simplest boy of my shop but scorneth and contemns thee.' That great state of his, those rich habiliments and goodly traine did not permit him to be ignorant with a popular ignorance, and to speak impertinently of painting.  He should have kept mute and concealed his externall and presuming sufficiency.  Unto how many fond and shallow minds hath in my dayes a sullen, cold, and silent countenance served as a title of wisedome and capacity?  Dignities, charges and places are necessarily given more by fortune then by merit; and they are often to blame that for it lay the blame on Kings.  Contrariwise it is a wonder that, being so untoward, they should therein have so good lucke:  Principis est virtue maxima nosse suos: 'Chiefe vertue it is knowne, In Kings to know their owne.' For Nature hath not given them so perfect
-----
1 CLAUD.  Eutrop. 1. i. 803. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-191>

a sight that it might extend it selfe and overlooke so many people, to discerne their pre-excellency; and enter their breasts where lodgeth the knowledge of our will and better worth.  It is by conjectures, and as it were groping they must try us; by our race, alliances, dependences, riches, learning, and the peoples voice: all over-weake arguments.  He that could devise a meane how men might be judged by law, chosen by reason and advanced by desert, should establish a perfect forme of a commonwealth. Yea but hee hath brought that great businesse unto a good passe.  It is to say something, but not to say sufficiently.  For this sentence is justly received, That counsels ought not to be judged by the events.{Cordelia+} The Carthaginians were wont to punish the ill counsels of their Captaines, although corrected by some fortunate successes And the Roman people hath often refused triumphes to famous, successfull and most profitable victories, forsomuch as the Generals conduct answeared not his good fortune.
     It is commonly perceived by the worlds actions that fortune+, to teach us how farre hir power extendeth unto all things, and who taketh pleasure to abate our presumption, having not bin able to make silly men wise, she hath made them fortunate in envy of vertue; and commonly gives hir selfe to favour executions, when as their complot and devise is meerly hirs.  Whence we dayly see that the simplest amongst us compass divers great and important affaires, both publike and private. And as Sirannez, the Persian Prince, answered those who seemed to wonder how his negotiations succeeded so ill, his discourses being so wise, that he was onely maister of his discourses, but fortune mistris of his affaires successes.  These may answer the like; but with a contrary bias.  Most things of the world are made by themselves.

Fata viam inveniunt./1
Fates finde and know which way to goe.
-----
1 VIRG.  Aen. 1. iii. 356.
<Mont3-192>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

The issue doth often aucthorize a simple conduct.  Our interposition is in a manner nothing els but an experience, and more commonly a consideration of use and example then of reason.  And as one amazed at the greatnesse of some businesses I have sometimes understood by those who had atchieved them, both their motives and addresses: wherein I have found but vulgar advises: and the most vulgar and used are peradventure the surest and most commodious for the practice, if not for the shew.  And what if the plainest reasons, are the best seated, the meanest, basest and most beaten, are best applied unto affaires?  To maintaine the authority of our Kings counsell it is not requisite that prophane persons should be partakers of it, and looke further into it then from the first barre.  To uphold it's reputation, it should be reverenced upon credit, and at full.  My consultation doth somewhat roughly hew the matter, and by it's first shew, lightly consider the same: the maine and chiefe point of the worke I am wont to resigne to heaven.

Permitte, divis caetera./1

How all the rew shall goe,
Give leave to Gods to know.

Good and bad fortune+ are in my conceit two soveraigne powers. 'Tis folly to thinke that humane wisdome may act the full part of fortune.  And vaine is his enterprise that presumeth to embrace both causes and consequences, and lead the progresse of his fact by the hand.  And above all, vainest in military deliberations.  There was never more circumspection and mililary wisedome then is sometimes seene amongst us: may it be that man feareth to lose himselfe by the way, reserving himselfe to the catastrophe of that play?  I say, moreover, that even our wisdome and consultation for the most part followeth the conduct of bazard.  My will and my discourse is sometimes mooved by one ayre and sometimes by another; and
-----
1 HOR. 1. i.  Od. ix. 9. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-193>

there be many of these motions that are governed without me.  My reason hath dayly impulsions and casuall agitations:

Vertuntur species animorum, et pectora motus
Nunc alios, alios dum nubila ventus agebat,
Concipiunt./1

The showes of mindes are chang'd, and brests conceave
At one time motions which anon they leave,
And others take againe, As winds drive clouds amaine.

Let but a man looke who are the mightiest in Cities and who thrive best in their businesse: he shall commonly find they are the siliest and poorest in wit.  It hath bapned to simple women, to weake children, and to mad men to command great states, as well as the most sufficient Princes.  And the gullish or shallow-pated (saith Thucidides) doe more ordinarily come unto them then the wisest and subtilest.  We ascribe their good fortunes effects unto their prudence.
------ ut quisque fortuna utitur,
Ita praecellit: atque exinde sapere illum omnes dicimus./2

As men their fortune use, so they excell,
And so we say, they are wise and doe well.

Wherefore I say well that howsoever events are but weake testimonies of our worth and capacity.  I was now upon this point that we need but looke upon a man advanced to dignity; had we but three daies before knowne him to bee of little or no worth at all: an image of greatnesse and an Idea of sufficiency doth insensibly glide and creepe into our opinions; and we perswade our selves that increasing in state and credit and followers, hee is also increased in merit.  We judge of him, not according to his worth, but after the maner of casting-counters, according to the prerogative of his ranke.  But let fortune turne her wheele, let him againe decline and come down amongst the vulgar multitude; every one with admiration
-----
1 VIRG.  Geo. 1. iv. 20. 2 PLAU.  Pse. act v. 4.
<Mont3-194>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES enquireth of the cause and how he was raised so high. Good Lord, is that he? will some say.  What, knew he no more? had be no other skill when he was so aloft?  Are Princes pleased with so little?  Now in good sooth we were in very good hands, will others say.  It is a thing my selfe have often seene in my dayes.  Yea the very maske of greatnesse or habit of Majesty represented in Tragedies doth in some sort touch and beguile us.  The thing I adore in Kings is the throng of their adorators. All inclination and submission is due unto them, except the mindes.  My reason is not framed to bend or stoope: my knees are.  Melanthius, being demanded what be thought of Dionysius his tragedy answered, I have not seene it, so much was it over-clouded with language.  So should those say that judge of great mens discourses:  I have not understood his discourse, so was it overdarkned with gravity, with greatness and with Majesty.  Antisthenes one day perswaded the Athenians to command that their asses should as well be employed about the manuring of grounds as were their horses who answered him that the asse was not borne for such service:  That's all one (quoth he), there needs but your allowance for it: for the most ignorant and incapable men you imploy about the directing of your warres leave not to become out of hand most worthy onely because you employ them.  Whereupon depends the custome of so many men, who canonize the King, whom they have made amongst them, and are not contented to honor him, unlesse they also adore him. Those of Mexico, after the ceremonies of his consecration are finished, dare no more looke him in the face; but as if by his Royalty they had deified him, they afterward deeme him to bee a God: amongst the oathes, they make him sweare to maintaine their Religion, to keepe their Lawes, to defend their liberties, to be valiant, just and debonaire; he is also sworne to make the Sun march in his accustomed light; in time of need to cause the clouds showre downe their waters; to enforce rivers to runne in 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-195>

their right wonted chanels; and compell the earth to produce all necessary things for his people.  I differ from this common fashion, and more distrust sufficiency, when I see it accompanied with the greatnes of fortune, and lauded by popular commendation.  Wee should speedfully marke of what consequence it is for a man to speake in due time, to choose fit opportunity, to breake or change his discourse with a magistrate authority; to defend himselfe from others oppositions, by a nod or moving of the head, by a smile, a shrug, or a silence, before an assembly trembling with reverence and respect. A man of monstrous fortune, chancing to shoote his boult, and give his opinion upon a frivolous subject, which but jestingly was tossed too and fro at his table, began ever thus: he cannot choose but be a lyer, or an ignorant asse, that will say otherwise then, &c.  Follow this Philosophicall point, out commeth a dagger, and there is some mischiefe.  Loe here another advertisement, from whence I reape good use; which is, that in disputations and conferences all good seeming words ought not presently to be allowed and accepted.  Most men are rich of a strange sufficiency.  Some may chance to speake a notable saying, to give a good answere, to use a witty sentence, and to propound it, without knowing the force of it.  That a man holdeth not all he borroweth, may peradventure be verified in my selfe.  A man should not alwayes yeeld, what truth or goodnes soever it seemeth to containe. A man must either combat the same in good earnest, or draw back, under colour of not understanding the matter: to try on all parts, how it is placed in it's author.  It may fortune that we shut our selves up and further the stroake, beyond its caring.  I have sometimes in necessity and throng of the combat employed some reviradoes or turnings, which beyond my intent have prooved false offers.  I but gave them by tale, and they were received by waight.  Even as when I contend with a vigourous man, I please my selfe to anticipate his conclusions; I ease 


<Mont3-196>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

him the labour to interpret himselfe; Inndevour to prevent his imperfect and yet budding imagination; the order and pertinency of his understanding forwarneth and menaceth a farre off.  Of these others I do cleane contrary; a man must understand or presuppose nothing but by them.  If they judge in generall termes:  This is is good, that's naught: and that they jump right, see whether it be fortune that jumpeth for them.  Let them a little circumscribe and restraine their sentence wherefore it is, and which way it is.  These universall judgements I see so ordinarily say nothing at all. They are men that salute a whole multitude in throng and troupe.  Such as have true knowledge of the same, salute and marks it by name and particularly. But it is a hazardous enterprise.  Whence I have oftner and daily seene to happen that wits weakly grounded, intending to shew themselves ingenious by observing in the reading of some work the point of beauty, stay their admiration with so bad a choise, that in lieu of teaching us the authors excellency, they shew us their owne ignorance.  This maner of exclamation is safe:  Loe this is very excellent:  Surely this is very good; having heard a whole page of Virgil.  And that's the shift whereby the subtill save themselves. But to undertake to follow him by shrugs and crinches, and with an expresse selected judgement to goe about to marke which way a good author surmounteth himselfe; pondring his words, his phrases, his inventions, and his severall vertues one after another:  Away, goe by:  It is not for you.  Videndum est non modo, quid quisque loquatur, sed etiam quid quisque sentiat, atque etiam qua de causa quisque sentiat: 'Man must take heed not onely what he speakes, but what he thinkes, and also why he thinkes.' I dayly heare fooles utter unfoolish words.  Speake they any good thing; let us understand whence they know it, bow farre they understand and wherebv they hold it. Wee helpe them to employ this fine word and this goodly reason, which they possesse not, and have but in 


THE THIRD BOOKE <Mont3-197>

keeping; they have happily produced the same by chance and at random, our selves bring it in credit and esteeme with them.  You lend them your hand what to doe? to konne you no thankes, and thereby become more simple and more foolish.  Doe not second them: let them goe-on: they will handle this matter as men affraid to bewray themselves, they dare neither change her seats or light, nor enter into it.  Shake it never so little, it escapeth them; quit the same how strong and goodly soever it be.  They are handsome weapons, but ill hafted.  How often have I seene the experience of it!  Now if you come to expound and confirme them, they take hold of you, and presently steale the advantage of your interpretation from you.  It was that which I was about to say:  It was just my conceit; If I have not so exprest it, it is but for want of speech.  Handy-dandy, what is this?  Malice it selfe must be employed to correct this fierce rudenesse.  Hegesias his position, that a man must neither hate nor accuse, but instruct, hath some reason else where.  But here it is injustice to assist, and inhumanity to raise him up againe, that hath nothing to doe with it, and is thereby of lesser worth.  I love to have them entangle and bemire themselves more then they are, and if it be possible to wade so deepe into the gulphe of error, that in the end they may recall and advise themselves.  Sottishnesse and distraction of the senses is no disease curable by a tricke of advertisment.  And we may fitly say of this reparation, as Cyrus answered one who urged him to exhort his army in the nicke when the battell should begin: 'That men are not made warlike and courageous in the field by an excellent oration, no more then one becommeth a ready cunning Musition by hearing a good song.' They are prentisages that must be learned a forehands by long and constant institution.  This care we owe to ours, and this assiduity of correction and instruction; but to preach to him that first passeth by, or sway the ignorance or fondnesse of him we meete next, is a custome l cannot well away with.  I seldome 


<Mont3-198>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

use it, even in such discourses as are made to me; and I rather quit all, then come to these far-fetcht and magistrate instractions.  My humour is no more proper to speake then to write, namely for beginners.  But in things commonly spoken, or amongst others, how false and absurd soever I judge them, I never crosse or gibe them, neither by word nor signe.  Further, nothing doth_more spight me in sottishnesse then that it pleaseth it selfe more then any reason may justly bee satisfied.  It is ill lucke that wisedome forbids you to please and trust your selfe, and sends you alwayes way discontented and fearefull; whereas wilfulnesse and rashnesse fill their guests with gratulation and assurance.  It is for the simplest and least able to looke at other men over their shoulders, ever returning from the combat full of glory and gladnesse.  And most often also, this outrecuidance of speech and cheerefulnesse of countenance giveth them the victory over the bystanders, who are commonly weake, and incapable to judge a right and discerne true advantage.  Obstinacy and earnestnesse in opinion is the surest tryall of folly and selfe conceit.  Is there any thing so assured, so resolute, so disdainfull, so contemplative, so serious and so grave, as the Asse?  May we not commixe with the title of conference and communication the sharpe and interrupted discourses whichmirth+ and familiarity introduceth amongst friends, pleasantly dallying and wittily jesting one with another?  An exercise to which my naturall blithnesse makes me very apt.  And if it be not so wire-drawne and serious as this other exercise I now speake of, yet is it no lesse sharpe or ingenious, no lesse profitable, as it seemed to Lycurgus. For my regard I bring more liberty then wit unto it, and have therin more lucke then invention; but I am perfect in sufferance; for I endure the revenge, not onely sharpe but also indiscreete, without any alteration. And to any assault given me, if I have not presently or stoutly wherewith to worke mine owne amends, I ammuse not my selfe to follow that ward or point, with a tedious and selfe-wil'd contestation, enclining to 


THE THIRD BOOKE <Mont3-199>

pertinacy:  I let it passe, and hanging downe mine eares, remit my selfe to a better houre to right my selfe.  He is not a marchant that ever gaineth. Most men change both voice and countenance, where might faileth them:  And by an importunate rage, instead of avenging themselves, they accuse their weaknesse and therewith bewray their impacience.  In this jollity we now and then harpe upon some secret strings of our imperfections, which setled or considerate we cannot touch without offence, and we profitably enter- advertize our selves of our defects.  There are other handy-sports indiscreete, fond and sharpe, just after the French maner, which I hate mortally; I have a tender and sensible skinne:  I have in my daies seene two Princes of our Royall blood brought to their graves for it.  It is an ill seeming thing for men in jest to hitte, or in sport to strike one another.  In other matters, when I shall judge of any body, I demaund of him how farre or how much he is contented with himselfe; how farre his speach or his worke pleaseth him.  I will avoyd these goodly excuses, I did it but in jest:

Ablatum mediis opus est incudibus istud,/1

This worke away was brought,
Halfe hammered, halfe wrought.

I was not an houre there:  I have not seene him since.  Now I say, let us then leave these partes; give me one that may represent you whole and entire, by which it may please you to be measured by another.  And then, what finde you fairest in your owne worke?  Is it that or this part?  The grace or the matter, the invention, the judgement, or the learning?  For I ordinarily perceive that a man misseth as much in judging of his owne worke as of anothers.  Not onely by the affection he therein imployeth, but because be hath not sufficiencie to know, nor skill to distinguish it.  The worke of it's owne power and fortune may second the workeman, and transport him beyond his invention and
-----
1 OVID.  Trist. 1. i.  Eleg. vi. 29. 
<Mont3-200>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

knowledge.  As for me, I judge not the worth of anothers worke more obscurely then of mine owne; and place my Essayes sometime lowe, sometimes high, very unconstantly and doubtfully.  There are divers bookes profitable by reason of their subjects, of which the author reapeth no commendations at all; And good bookes, as also good workes, which make the workeman ashamed. I shall write the manner of our bankets and the fashion of our garments, and I shall write it with an ill grace:  I shall publish the Edicts of my time, and the letters of Princes that publikely passe from hand to hand: I shall make an abridgement of a good booke (and every abridgement of a good booke is a foole abridged), which booke shall come to be lost, and such like things.  Posterity shall reape singular profit by such compositions; but I, what honour except by my good fortune?  Many famous bookes are of this condition.
     When I read Philip de Commines (now divers yeares since), a right excellent author, I noted this speech in him as a saying not vulgar:  That a man should carefully take heed how be do his master so great or much service, that he thereby be hindred from finding his due recompence for it.  I should have commended the invention, but not him. After that I found it in Tacitus:  Beneficia eo usque lata sunt dum videntur exolvi posse , ubi multum antevenere pro gratia odium redditur:/1  ' Benefits+ are so long wel-come, as wee thinke they may be requited, but when they much exceede all power of recompence, hate is returned for thankes and good will.' Seneca very stoutly:  Nam qui putat esse turpe non reddere, non vult esse cui reddat:/2  'For he that thinkes it a shame not to requite, could wish he were not whom he should requite.' Q.Cicero with a looser byas:  : 'He that thinkes he doth not satisfie, can by no meanes be a friend.' The subject according as it is may make a man be judged learned,
-----
1 CORN.  TACIT.  Annal. 1. iv. 2 SEN.  Epist. lxxxi. 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-201>

wise, and memorious; but to judge in him the parts most his owne and best worthy, together with the force and beautie of his minde, 'tis very requisite we know first what is his owne, and what not; and in what is not his owne, what we are beholding to him for, in consideration of his choise, disposition, ornament, and language be hath thereunto furnished. What if he have borrowed the matter and empaired the forme? as many times it commeth to passe.  Wee others that have little practise with bookes are troubled with this, that when wee meet with any rare or quaint invention in a new Poet, or forcible argument in a Preacher, we dare not yet commend them untill we have taken instruction of some wise man, whether that art be their owne or another bodies, And untill then I ever stand upon mine owne guard.  I come lately from reading over (and that without any intermission) the story of' Tacitus (a matter not usual] with me; it is now twenty yeares, I never spent one whole houre together upon a booke), and I have now done it at the instant request of a gentleman whom France holdeth in high esteeme, as well for his owne worth and valour as for a constant forme of sufficiencie and goodnes apparently seene in divers brethren of his.  I know no author that in a publike register entermixeth so many considerations of manners and particular inclinations.  And I deeme cleane contrary to what hee thinketh; who being especially to follow the lives of the Emperours of his time, so divers and extreme in all manner of forme, so many notable and great actions, which namely their cruelty produced in their subjects, he had a more powerfull and attractive matter to discourse and relate, then if hee had beene to speake or treat of battels and universall agitations. So that I often find him barren, sleightlie running-over those glorious deaths, as if he feared to attediate and molest us with their multitude and continuance.  This forme of historie is much more profitable:  Publike innovations depend more on the conduct of fortune+; private on ours.  It is rather a judgement then a deduction of 


<Mont3-202>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

an history: therein are more precepts then narrations.  It is not a booke to reade, but a volume to study and to learne; it is so fraught with sentences, that right or wrong they are hudled up.  It is a seminary of morall and a magazine of pollitique discourses, for the provision and ornament of those that possesse some place in the managing of the world.{history+} He ever pleadeth with solid and forcible reasons, after a sharpe and witty fashion; following the affected and laboured stile of his age.  They so much loved to raise and puffe themselves up, that where they found neither sharpnesse not subiility in things, they would borrow it of wordes.  He draweth somewhat neare to Seneca's writing.  I deeme Tacitus more sinnowy, Seneca more sharpe.  His service is more proper to a crazed troubled state, as is ours at this present; you would often say, he pourtrayeth and toucheth us to the quicke.  Such as doubt of his faith doe manyfestly accuse themselves to hate him for somewhat else.  His opinions be sound, and enclining to the better side of the Romane affaires.  I am neverthelesse something greeved that be hath more bitterly judged of Pompey then honest men's opinions, who lived and conversed with him, doe well allow off: to have esteemed him altogether equall to Marius and Silla, saving that he was more close and secret.  His intention and canvasing for the government of affaires hath not beene exempted from ambition nor cleared from revenge+; and his owne friends have feared that had he gotten the victory, it would have transported him beyond the limits of reason, but not unto an unbridled and raging measure.  There is nothing in his life that hath threatned us with so manifest a cruelty and expresse tyranny.  Yet must not the suspition be counterpoised to the evidence:  So doe not I beleeve him.
     That his narrations are naturall and right might happily be argued by this, that they doe not alwaies exactly apply themselves to the conclusions of his judgement, which hee pursueth according to the course he hath taken, often beyond the matter he showeth us, 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-203>

which be hath dained to stoope unto with glance.  He needeth no excuse to have approoved the religion of his times according to the lawes which commanded him, and beene ignorant of the true and perfect worship of God, That's his ill fortune, not his defect.  I have principally considered his judgement, whereof I am not everywhere throughly resolved.  As namely these words contayned in the letter, which Tiberius, being sicke and aged, sent to the Senate: 'What shall I write to you my masters, or how shall I write to you, or what shall I not write to you in these times?  May the gods and goddesses loose me worse then I dayly feele myselfe to perish, if I can tell.' I cannot perceive why he should so certainly apply them onto a stinging remorse, tormenting the conscience of Tiberius; At least when my selfe was in the same plight, I saw it not.  That hath likewise seemed somwhat demisse and base unto me, that having said how he exercised a certaine honourable magistracy in Rome, he goeth about to excuse himselfe that it is not for ostentation he spake it.  This one tricke, namely in a minde of his quality, seemeth but base and course unto me; For not to dare speake roundly of himselfe, accuseth some want of courage.  A constant, resolute, and high judgement, and which judgeth soundly and surely, every hand while useth his owne examples, as well as of any strange thing, and witnesseth as freely of himselfe as of a third person: a man must overgoe these populare reasons of civility in favour of truth and liberty.  I dare not onely speake of my selfe, but speake alone of my selfe.  I stragle when I write of any other matter, a nd digresse from my subject.  I doe not so indiscreetly love my selfe, and am so tied and commixt to my selfe as that I can not distinguish and consider my selfe a part, as a neighbour, as a tree; it is an equall error either not to see how farre a mans worth stretcheth, or to say more of it then one seeth good cause.  We owe more love to God then to our selves, and know him lesse, and yet we talke our fill of him. If his writings relate any thing of his conditions, 


<Mont3-204>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

be was a notable man, upright and courageous, not with a superstitious vertue, but Philosophicall and generous:  He may be found over-hardy in his testimonies.  As where he holdeth that a souldier carrying a burden of wood, his hands were so stifly benummed with cold that they stucke to his wood, and remained so fast unto it, that as dead flesh they were divided from his armes.  In such cases I am wont to yeeld unto the authority of so great testimonies.  Where he also saith that Vespasian, by the favour of the God Serapis, healed in the citie of Alexandria a blinde woman with the rubbing and anointing her eyes with fasting spettle, and some other miracles, which I remember not well now, he doth it by the example and devoire of all good historians.  They keepe a register of important events; among publike accidents are allso popular reports and opinions.  It is their part to relate common conceits, but not to sway them.  This part belongeth to Divines and Philosophers, directors of consciences.  Therefore, that companion of his, and as great a man as hee, said most wisely:  Equidem plura transcribo quam credo:  Nam nec affirmare sustineo de quibus dubito nec sub ducere quae accepi: 'I write out more then I beleeve: for neither can I bide to affirm what I doubt of, nor to withdrawe what I have heard.' And that other:  Haec neque affirmare neque refellere operae precium est: famae rerum standum est: 'It is not worth the talke, or to avouch, or to refute these things wee must stand to report.' And writing in an age wherein the beliefe of prodigies began to decline, he saith he would notwithstanding not omit to insert in his Annals and give footing to a thing received and allowed of so many honest men, and with so great reverence by antiquity. It is very well said:  That they yeelde us the history, more according as they receave then according as they esteeme it.  I, who am king of the matter I treat of, and am not to give accompt of it to any creature living, doe neverthelesse not altogether beleeve my selfe for it:  I often hazard upon certaine outslips of my minde for which I distrust my selfe; and certaine verball 


THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-205>

wilie-beguilies, whereat I shake mine eares; but I let them runne at hab or nab, I see some honour them selves with such like things: 'Tis not for me alone to judge of them.  I present my selfe standing and lying before and behinde, on the right and left side, and in all by naturall motions. Spirits alike in force are not ever alike in application and taste.  Loe here what my memory doth in grose, and yet very uncertainely present unto me of it.  In breefe, all judgments are weake, demisse and imperfect. 



 
 



CHAPTER 3.IX+ OF VANITIE+ +

THERE is peradventure no vanity more manyfest then so vainely to write of it.  What Divinity hath so divinely expressed thereof unto us, ought of all men of understanding to be diligently and continually meditated upon.  Who seeth not that I have entred so large a field, and undertaken so high a pitch, wherein so long as there is either Inke or Paper in the world, I may uncessantly wander and fly without encombrance?  I can keepe no register of my life by my actions: fortune placeth them to lowe:  I hould them of my fantasies.  Yet have I seen a gentleman who never communicated his life but by the operations of his belly; you might have seene in his house, set out for a show, a row of basins for seaven or eight dayes.  It was all his study, it was all his talke:  All other discourses were unsavory to him.  These are somewhat more civile, the excrements of an ould spirit, sometimes hard, sometimes laxative; but ever indigested.  And when shall I come unto an end of representing a continuall agitation or uncessant alteration of my thoughts, what subject soever they happen; since Diomedes filled six thousand bookes onely with the subject of Grammar?  What is idle babling like to produce, since faltring and liberty of the tongue hath stuft the world with so horrible a multitude of volumes?  So many words onely for words.  Oh Pythagoras, why didst not thou conjure this tempest? One Galba, of former ages, being accused for living idlie, answered that 'all men ought to give an account of their actions, but not of their abiding.' He was deceived; for justice hath also knowledge and animadversion over such as gather stubble (as the common
<Mont3-206> 


THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-207>

saying is) or looke about for gape-seed.  But there should be some correction appointed by the lawes against foolish and unprofitable writers, as there is against vagabonds and loiterers; so should both my selfe and a hundred others of our people be banished.  It is no mockerie:  Scribling seemeth to be a Symthome or passion of an irregular and licentious age.  When writ we ever so much as we have done since our intestine troubles, or when filled the Romans so many volumes as in the times of their ruine?  Besides that, the refining of wits in a common wealth doth seldome make them the wiser; this idle working proceedeth of this, that all men doe over slowly give themselves to the office of their function, and are easily withdrawne from it.  The corruption of the times we live in is wrought by the particular contribution of every one of us: some conferre treason unto it, some injustice, other some irreligion, tyranny, avarice and cruelty, according as they are more or lesse powerfull; the weaker sort, whereof I am one, imparte foolishnesse, vanity and idlenesse unto it.  It seemeth to bee the season of vaine things when the domageable presse us.  In a time where to doe evill is common, to doe nothing profitable is in a manner commendable.  One thing comforts me, that I shall be of the last that shall be attached; whilst they shall provide for the worser sort and the most hurtfull, I shall have leasure to amend my selfe; for mee thinkes it would bee against reason busily to insist and pursue petty inconveniences, when great ones infect us.  And the Physition Philotimus, to one that offred his finger to dresse, by whose face, looke and breath he apparently perceaved that he had an impostume in his loonges: 'My friend (quoth he), it is now no fit time to busie your selfe about your nayles.' Yet concerning this purpose, I saw not many yeares since a friend of mine, whose name and memory (for divers respects) I hould in singular account, who in the midst of our troublous mischiefes, when no more then at this time neither lawe, nor justice, nor magistrate was executed or did his office, published certaine silly 


<Mont3-208>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

reformations concerning the excesse of aparell, gluttony and dyet, and abuses committed among pettyfogging lawiers.  They be ammusings wherewith a people in a desperate taking is fed, that so men may say they are not cleane forgotten.  Even so doe these others who mainely apply themselves to forbid certaine manners of speach, dances and vaine sports, unto a people wholy given over to all licenciousnesse and execrable vices.  It is then no convenient time for a man to wash and netifie himselfe when he is assailed by a violent fever.  It onely belongs to Spartans to tricke, to combe and wash themselves at what time they are ready to cast themselves into some extreame hazard of life.  As for me, I am subject to this ill custome, that if but a pump fit not handsomlly upon my foot, I shall also neglect my shirt and my cloake; for I disdaine to correct my selfe by halfes when I am in bad estate, I flesh my selfe on evill and abandon my selfe through despaire, and run to downefall, and (as the saying is) cast the haft after the batchet.  I grow obstinate in empairing; and esteeme my selfe no more worthy of my care, eyther all well or all evill.  It is a favour to me that the desolation of our state doth sutably meet with the desolation of my age:  I rather endure that my evills should thereby be surcharged then if my goods had thereby beene troubled.  The words I utter against misfortune are words of spite.  My courage, insteed of yeelding, doth grow more obstinate; and contrary to others, I finde my selfe more given to devotion in prosperous then adverse fortune; according to Xenophons rule, if not according to his reason.  And I rather looke on heaven with a chearefull eye, to thanke it, then to begge any thing.  I am more carefull to enerease my health when it smiles upon me, then to recover it when I have lost it.  Prosperities are to me as discipline and instruction, as adversities and crosses are to others.  As if good fortune+ were incompatible with a good conscience, men never become honest but by adverse and crosse chances.  Good fortune is to me a singular motive unto 


THE THIRD BOOKE         <Mont3-209>

moderation and forcible spurre unto modesty.  Prayers winne me, menaces reject me, favours relent me, feare imperverseth me.  Amongst humane conditions this one is very common, that we are rather pleased with strange things then with our owne; we love changes, affect alterations, and like innovations.

Ipsa dies ideo nos grato perluit hanstu,
Ouod permutatis hora recurrit equis.

Times therefore us refresh with welcome ayre,
Because their houres on chang'd horse doe repayre.

And my share is therein.  Such as follow the other extremity, onely to bee well pleased with and in themselves, and selfe-conceitedly to over-esteeme what they possesse above others, and acknowledge no forme fayrer then that they see, if they be not more advised then we, they are indeed more happy. I envie not their wisedome, but grudge their good fortune.  This greedy humour of new and unquenchable desire of unknowns things dooth much increase and nourish in me a desire to travell; but divers other circumstances conferre unto, it.  I am well pleased to neglect and shake of the government of mine owne household.  It is some pleasure to command, were it but a mole- hill, and a delight to be obaied.  But it is a pleasure over-uniforme and languishing. Besides that it is ever necessarily intermixed with troublous cares and hart-wearing thoughts.
Sometimes the indigence and oppression of your owne people, sometimes the contentions and quarels of your neighbours, and othertimes their insulting and usurpation over you, doth vexe, doth trouble and afflict you:
Aut verberatae grandine vineae,
Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas
Culpante nunc torrentia agros
Sydera, nunc hyemes iniquas./1

Or Vinevards beate and wet with haile and raine,
Or grounds defrauding hope, while trees complaine,
Sometime of waters, sometime of those starres
That scorch the fields, sometime of wintere warres.

-----
1 HOR.  Car. 1. iii.  Od. i. 29.
<Mont3-210>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

And that God will hardly once in halfe a yeare send you a season that shall Throughly please your Bayly and content your Receaver; and that if it be good for your vines, it be not hurtfull for your meddowes.

Aut nimiis torret fervoribus aetherius Sol,
Aut subiti perimunt imbres, gelidaeque pruinae
Flabraque ventorum violento turbine vexent./1

Or with excessive heate heavens
Sunne doth toast,
Or sodaine stormes do kill, and chilling frost,
Or violent whirle-wind blasts doe vexe the coast.

As that new and well-shapen shoe of that man of former ages, which hurts and wrings your foote and that a stranger knowes not what it costes you and what you contribute to maintains the show of that order which is seene in your housholde, and which peradventure you purchase at too high a rate. It was very late before I betooke my selfe to husbandrie.  Those whom nature caused to be borne before mee have long time ridde mee of that carefull burthen:  I had already taken another habite more sutable to my complexion. Neverthelesse by that I have observed therein, I finde it to be rather a troublesome then a hard occupation.  Whosoever is capable of any other thing may easily discharge that.  If I would seeke to grow rich, that way would seeme over-long and tedious to mee:  I would then have served our kings, a trade more beneficiall then all others, since I pretend but to get the reputation that as I have gotten nothing, so have I not wasted any thing; sutable to the rest of my life; as unfit to affect any good, as improper to worke any evill of consequence; and that I onely seeke to weare out my life, I may (God bee thanked) doe it without any great attention: if the worst come to passe, before poverty assaile you, seeke by prevention to cut of your charges, and by husbanding your expences keepe aforehand with it; that is it I trust unto, and hope to reforme my selfe before it come neare or enforce me to it.  As for other matters, I
-----
1 LUCR. 1. v. 216. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-211>

have forestalled many degrees and established sundry wayes in my minde, to live and rubbe out with lesse then I have.  I say to live with contentment. Non estimatione census, verum victu atque cultu, terminatur pecuniae modus:/1 'The measure of money is lymited not by the estimate of wealth or place, but by the manner of living and other furniture.' My very neede doth not so precisely possesse my whole estate, but that without touching to the quick or empairing the maine, fortune shall finde something to play upon or take hold of.  My very presence, as ignorant and grim as it is, affordeth much helpe to my houshould affaires:  I apply my selfe thereunto but somewhat dispightfully, considering the manner of my house, which is, that severally to burne my candle at one end, the other is thereby nothing spared.  Travels do not much hurt me, were it not for the charges, which are exceeding great and beyond my ability, having ever beene accustomed to journey not only with necessary, but also decent equipage; and that's the reason I make but short journeis and travel not to often; wherein I imploy but the scumme and what I can well spare, temporising and differing according as it commeth more or lesse.  I will not have the pleasure of my wandring to corrupt the delight of my retiring.  Contrary-wise, my intent is that they nourish and favor one another.  Fortune hath steaded me in this, that since my chiefest profession in this life was to live delicately and quietly, and rather negligently then seriously, it hath deprived me of need to hoard up riches to provide for the multitude of my heires.  For one, if that be not sufficient for him, wherewith I have lived so plenteously, at his owne perill be it. His indiscretion shall not deserve that I wish him more.  And every man (according to the example of Phocion) provideth sufficiently for his children that provideth they be not unlike to him.  I should by no meanes be of Crates his mind, or commend his proceedings.  He left his money with a banquier upon this CONDITION,
-----
1 CIC.  Parad. 


<Mont3-212>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

That if his children were fooles be should deliver it them; but prooving wise and able to shift for themselves, he should distribute the same amongst the greatest fooles.  As if fooles, being least capable to make a shift without it, were more capable to use riches.  So it is that the hurt proceeding from my absence doth not (in mine opinion) deserve, so long as I shall have meanes to beare it, I should refuse to accept the occasions that offer themselves to distract mee from this toylesome assistance.  There is ever some peece out of square.  Sometimes the businesse of one house, and other times the affaires of another, doe hurry you.  You pry too neare into all things; herein, as well as elsewhere, your perspicuity doth harme you. I steale from such occasions as may move me to anger, and remoove from the knowledge of things that thrive not; yet can I not so use the matter, but still I stumble (being at home) upon some inconvenience which displeaseth me.  And slight knaveries that are most hidden from mee are those I am best acquainted with.  Some there are which to avoyd a further mischiefs a man must helpe to conceale himselfe: vaine prickings (vaine sometimes), but yet ever prickings.  The least and sleightest hindrances are the sharpest. And as the smallest letters hurt our eyes most, so the least affaires grieve us most:  A multitude of slender evils offendeth more then the violence of one alone, how great soever.  Even as ordinary thornes, being small and sharpe, pricke us more sharpely and sans threatning, if on a sudden we bit upon them.  I am no Philosopher:  Evils oppresse me according as they waigh, and waigh according to their forme, as wel as according to the matter, and often more.  I have more insight in them then the vulgar sort; and so have I more patience.  To conclude, if they hurt me not, they lie heavie upon me.  Life is a tender thing and easie to pebdistempered.  Since I began to grow towards peevish age, and by consequence toward frowardnes, nemo enim resistit ubi cum ceperit impelli:/1  'For no man stayes himselfe when
-----
1 SEN.  Epist. i. 13 f. 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-213>

he is set on going.' What ever fond cause hath brought me to it, I provoke the humour that way, which afterward by his owne motion is fostred and exasperated, attracting and heaping up one matter upon another, to feede it selfe withall.

Stillicidii casus lapidem cavat.

By often falling on,
Even water breakes a atone.

These ordinary distilling drops consume and ulcerate me.  Ordinary inconveniences are never light.  They are continuall and irreparable if they continually and inseperatly aryse from the members of husbandry.  When I consider my affaires a farre off and in grosse, I finde, be it because I have no exact memory of them, that hitherto they have thrived beyond my reasons and expectation. Me thinks I draw more from them then there is in them: their good successe betraieth me.  But am I waded into the businesse?  See I all these parcels march?
Tum vero in curas animum deducimus omnes./1

Then we our minde divide,
To cares on every side.

A thousand things therein give me cause to desire and feare.  Wholy to forsake them is very easie unto me; without toyling, and vexation altogether to apply my selfe unto them is most hard.  It is a pittyfull thing to be in a place where whatsoever you see doeth set on a worke and concerne you; And me thinkes enjoy more blithly and taste more choisely the pleasures of a stranger house then of mine owne, and both my minde and taste runne more freely and purely on them.  Diogenes answered according to my humor, when being demanded what kinde of Wine he liked best, 'Another mans,' said he.  My father delighted to build at Montaigne, where he was borne; and in al this policy of domestick affaires, I love to
-----
1 VIRG.  Aen. 1. v. 720. 
<Mont3-214>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

make use of his examples and rules, unto which I will as much as possibly I can tie my successors.  Could I doe better for him, I would performe it. I glory his will is at this day practised by mee, and doth yet worke in me.  God forbid I should ever suffer any image of life to perish under my hands, that I may yeeld unto so good and so kinde a father.  If I have undertaken to finish any old peece of wall, or repare any building either imperfect or decaied, it hath certainly beene because I had rather a respect to his intention then a regard to my contentment.  And I blame my negligence or lithernesse that I have not continued to perfect the foundations he had laid, or beginnings he had left in his house; by so much the more because I am in great likelihood to be the last possessor of it, namely of my race, and set the last hand unto it.  For concerning my particular Application, neither the pleasure of building, which is said to be so bewitching, nor hunting, nor hawking, nor gardens, nor such other delights of a retired life, can much embusie or greatly ammuse me.  It is a thing for which I hate my selfe, as of all other opinions that are incommodious to me.  I care not so much to have them vigorous and learned as I labour to have them easie and commodious unto life.  They are indeed sufficiently true and sound, if they be profitable and pleasing.  Those who hearing mee relate mine owne insufficiencie in matters pertaining to husbandry or thrift, are still whispering in mine eares that it is but a kinde of disdaine, and that I neglect to know the implements or tooles belonging to husbandry or tillage, their seasons and orders; how my wines are made, how they graft, and under stand or know the names and formes of hearbes, of simples, of fruits, and what belongs to the dressing of meats wherewith I live and whereon I feede; the names and prices of such stuffes I cloath my selfe withall, onely because I doe more seriously take to heart some higher knowledge; bring me in a manner to deaths doore.
This is meere sottishnesse, and 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-215>

rather brutishnesse then glory:  I would rather be a cunning horseman then a good Logician. {PlainDealer+}

Quin tu aliquid saltem potius quorum indiget usus,
Viminibus Monique paras detexere junco?/1

Why rather with soft wings make you not speed,
To worke- up something whereof there is need?

Wee hinder our thoughts from the generall and maine point, and from the causes and universall conducts, which are very well directed without us, and omit our owne businesse, and Michael, who concernes us neerer then man.  Now I most commonly stay at home, but I would please my selfe better there then any where else.
Sit mea sedes utinam senectae,
Sit modus lasso maris, et viarum,
. . .  Militiaeque./2

Some repaire and rest to mine old age I crave
Journying, failing, with a weary warring,
O let an end have.

I wot not whether I shall come to an end of it.  I would that in lieu of some other part of his succession, my father had resigned that passionate love and deare affection which in his aged yeeres he bare unto his houshold husbandry.  He was very fortunate in conforming his desires unto his fortune, and knew how to be pleased with what be had.  Politike Philosophy may how it list accuse the basenesse and blame the sterilitie of my occupation, if, as he did, I may but once finde the taste of it. I am of this opinion, that the honorablest vacation is to serve the Commonwealth, and be profitable to many. {service+} Fructus enim ingenii et virtutis, omnisque praestantiae, tum maximus accipitur, quum in proximum quemque confertur:/3 'For then is most fruit reaped, both of our wit and vertue and all other excellencie, when it is bestowed upon our neighbours.' As for me, I depart from it,
-----
1 VIRG.  Buc.  Ecl. ii. 71. 2 HOR.  Car. 1. ii.  Od. vi. 6. 3 CICER.  Amic. 
<Mont3-216>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

partly for conscience sake (for whence I discern the waight concerning such vacations, I also discover the slender meanes I have to supply them withall; And Plato, a master workeman in all politike government, omitted not to abstaine from them), partly for lithernesse.  I am well pleased to enjoy the world without troubling or pressing my selfe with it; to live a life onely excusable, and which may neither bee burthensome to mee nor to any other.  Never did man goe more plainly and carelesly to worke in the care and government of a third man, then I would, had I a ground to worke upon.  One of my wishes at this instant should be to finde a sonne in law that could handsomely allure and discreetly beguile my old yeeres, and lull them asleepe; into whose hands I might despose and in all soveraignity resigne the conduct and managing of my goods, that he might dispose of them as I doe, and gaine upon them what I gaine; alwaies provided he would but carry a truely thankfull and friendly minde.  But what? we live in a world where the loyalty of our owne children is not knowen.  Whosoever hath the charge of my purse when I travell hath it freely and without controll; as well might he decive me in keeping of reckonings.  And if he be not a Divell, I bind him to deale well and honestly by my carelesse+ confidence. {trust+} Multifallere docuerunt, dum timent falli, et aliis jus peccandi suspicando fecerunt: 'Many have taught others to deceive while themselves feare to be deceived, and have given them just cause to offend by suspecting them unjustly.' The most ordinary assurance I take of my people is a kinde of disacknowledge or neglect; I never presume vices but after I have seene them; and trust more yoong men such as I imagine to be the least debaushed and corrupted by ill examples.  I had rather heare at two months end that I have spent foure hundred crownes, then every night when I should goe to my quiet bed have mine eares tired and my minde vexed with three, five, or seven.  Yet in this kinde of stealing have I had as little stolne from mee as any other; 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-217>

True it is, I lend a helping hand to ignorance.  I wittingly entertaine a kinde of troubled and uncertaine knowledge of my money; untill it come to a certaine measure I am content to doubt of it.  It is not amisse if you allow your boy or servant some small scope for his disloyalty and indiscretion. If in grosse we have sufficiently left to bring our matters to passe, this excesse of fortunes-liberalitie, let us somewhat more suffer it to stand to her mercie, It is the gleaners fee.  After all, I esteeme not so much my peoples fidelity as I disesteeme their injuries.  Oh base and absurd study, for a man to study his money+, and please himselfe with handling and counting the same; for that's the way whereby covetousnesse maketh her approches.  Since eighteene yeeres that I have had the full disposing of my goods in my owne hands, I could never yet be brought to overlooke neither titles nor bookes, no not so much as the principall affaires that should necessarily passe thorow my knowledge and care.  It is no Philosophicall contempt to neglect worldly and transitorie things: my taste is not so exquisitely mee, for I value them according to their worth at least: but truly it is all inexcusable slothfulnesse and childish negligence.  Wbat would I not rather doe then reade a contract+?  And more willingly, as a slave to my businesses with carke to overlooke and care to survay a company of old-dusty bookes, and plod upon musty writings? and which is worse, other mens, as so many doe daily for money?  I have nothing so deare as care and paine; and I only endeavour to become carelesse and retchlesse. I had, in mine opinion, been fitter (if it might be) to live by others fortune, without bounden duty or bondage.  And yet I wot not (the matter being thorowly sifted) whether, according to my humour and fortune, what I must endure with my affaires, and pocket up at my servants and familiars hands, hath not more abjection, importunitie and sharpenesse, then the following of another man should have better borne then my selfe, and who should give me somewhat at mine ease. 


<Mont3-218>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

Servitus obedientia est fracti animi et abjecti, arbitrio carentis suo: 'Service is an obedience of an abject, broken heart, that cannot dispose of it selfe.' Crates did worse who voluntarily cast himselfe into liberties of povertie, only to ridd himselfe of the inconveniences, indignities and cares of his house; which I would not doe.  I hate povertie as much as griefe; yet could I finde in my heart to change this manner of life with another lesse glorious and not so troublesome.  Being absent, I discharge my selfe of all such carefull thoughts, and should lesse feele the ruinous downe-fall of a Towne, then, being present, the fall of a Tile:  Alone my minde is easily freed, but in company it indureth as much as a Plough-mans.  My horse uncurb'd, his reines misplaced, or a stirrup or a strap hitting against my legge, will keepe me in a checke a whole day long.  I rouze my courage sufficiently against inconvenience; mine eies I cannot,

Sensus o superi sensus!
At home I am ever answerable for whatsoever is amisse.  Few masters (I speake of meane condition, as mine is; whereof if any be, they are the more haepic) can so fully rely upon a second, but still a good part of the burden shall lie upon them.  That doth peradventure take something from my fashion, in entertaining of guests or new commers; and happily I have beene able to stay some, more by my kitchin then by my behaviour or grace, as doe the peevish and fantasticall; and I greatly diminish the pleasure I should take in my house by the visitations and meetings of my friends.  No countenance is so foolish or so ill beseeming a gentleman in his owne house, as to see him vexed or troubled about his houshold or domesticke affaires; to see him whisper one of his servants in the eare, and threaten another with his looke.  It should insensibly glid on, and represent an ordinary course. And I utterly dislike that a man should entertains his guest with either
-----
1 CIC.  Parad. v. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-219>

excusing or boasting+ of the entertainment he affoordeth them.  I love order and cleanlinesse -

------ et cantharus et lanx,
Ostendunt mihi me./1

My dish, my drinking kanne,
Shew me what kinde of man -

well nigh as much as plentie:  In mine owne house I exactly looke unto necessities, little unto state, and lesse unto ornament.  If your neighbours servant be fighting with his companion, if a dish be overthrowen, you but laugh at it, you sleepe quietly whilst Sir such a one is busie casting up of accounts, and over-seeing his stocke with his steward, and all about your provision for tomorrow.  I speake according to mine opinion, omitting not in generall to thinke how pleasing an ammusement it is to certaine natures to see a quiet and prosperous houshold directed by a formall and guided by a regular order.  But not intending to fasten mine owne errours and inconveniences to the matter:  Nor to gainesay Plato, who deemeth that the happiest occupation any man can follow, is, to apply himselfe to his owne private businesse without injustice.  When I journey, I have nothing to care for but my selfe, and how my money is laid out, which is disposed with one onely precept. Over-many parts are required in hoarding and gathering of goods:  I have no skill in it.  In spending I have some knowledge, and how to give my expences day [play?]: which indeed is it's principall use. {expenditure+} But I attend it over ambitiously, which makes it both unequall and deformed; and besides that immoderate in one and other usage.  If it appeare and make a good shew, if it serve the turne, I indiscreetly goe after it; and as indiscreetly restraine my selfe, if it shine or smile not upon mee.  Whatsoever it bee, either Art or nature, that imprints this condition of life into us, by relation to others, it doth us much more hurt then good.  In going about to frame apparances according to the common opinion, wee defraud our selves of our
-----
1 HOR. i.  Epist. v. 23. 
<Mont3-220>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

owne profits.  Wee care not so much what our state or how our being is in us, and in effect, as wee doe how and what it is, in the publike knowledge of others.  Even the goods of the minde, and wisedome it selfe, seeme fruitlesse unto us, if onely enjoyed by us; except it be set forth to the open view and approbation of strangers.  There are some whose gold runnes by streames in places under ground, and that imperceptible; others extend the same in plates and leaves.  So that to some pence are worth crownes, to others the contrary; the world judging the employment and value according to the outward shew.  All over-nice care and curious heed about riches hath a touch or a taste of avarice+.  Even their dispending and over regular and artificiall liberalities are not worth a warie heed taking, and countervaile not a painefull diligence.  Who so will make his expence even and just, makes it strict and forced; either close-keeping or employing of money+ are in themselves things indifferent, and admit no colour of good or evill but according to the application of our will.  The other cause that drawes me to these Journeyes or Vagaries is the dissent or disparitie in the present manners of our state.  I could easily comfort my selfe with this corruption in regard of the publike interest;

     -----pejoraque secula ferri,
Temporibus, quorum sceleri non invenit ipsa
Nomen, et a nullo posuit natura metallo./1

Times worse then times of Iron, for whose bad frame
And wickednesse even nature findes no name,
Nor hath from any metall set the same.

But not for mine owne:  I am in particular over-pressed by it.  For round about where I dwell we are, by the over-long licentiousnesse of our intestine civill warres, almost growen old, in so licentious and riotous a forme of state,
Quippe ubi fas versum atque nefas/2

As where of good and bad,
There is no difference had -

1 JUVEN.  Sat. xiii. 28. 2 VIRG.  Geor. 1. i. 605. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-221>

That in good truth it were a wonder if it should continue and maintaine it selfe.

Armati terram exercent, semperque recentes
Convectare juvat praedas, et vivere rapto./1

They armed plow the land, and joy to drive,
And draw new booties, and on rapine live.

To conclude, I see by our example that the societie of men doth hold and is sewed together, at what rate soever it be; where ever they be placed, in mooving and closing, they are ranged and stowed together, as uneven and rugged bodies, that orderlesse are hudled in some close place, of themselves finde the way to be united and joyned together one with another; and many times better then Art could have disposed them. {stone_arch+} King Philip assembled a rabble of the most leaud, reprobate and incorrigible men be could finde out, all whch he placed in a Citie which of purpose he had caused to be built for them, of whom it bare the name.  I imagine that even of their vices they erected a politike contexture amongst themselves, and a commodious and just societie.  I see not one action, or three, or a hundred, but even divers manners, admitted and commonly used; so ex-travagant (namely, in disloyalty) and so barbarous in inhumanities which in my conceit are the worst and most execrable kinde of vices, that I have not the heart so much as to conceive them without horrour:  All which I in a manner admire as much as I detest.  The exercise of these egregious villanies beareth a brand of vigour and hardinesse of minde as much as of error and irregular confusion. {Iago+} Necessitie composeth and assembleth men together.  This casuall combining is afterward framed into lawes.  For there have beene some as barbarously-savage as humane opinion could possibly produce, which notwithstanding have kept their bodies in as good health and state, in long life, as those of Plato or Aristotle could doe.  And to say true, all these descriptions of policie, fained by Art and supposition,
-----
1 VIRG.  Aen. 1. ix. 612. 
<Mont3-222>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

are found ridiculous and foolish to bee put in practise.  These great and long continuing altercations about the best forme of societie and most commodious rules to unite us together, are altercations onely proper for the exercise of our wit:  As in arts divers subjects are found that have no essence but in agitation and disputing, without which they have no life at all.  Such an Idea of policie, or picture of government, were to be established in a new world; but we take a world already made and formed to certaine customes; wee engender not the same as Pyrrha, nor beget it as Cadmus. By what meanes soever we have the privilege to re-erect and range the same anew, we can very hardly wrest it from the accustomed habit and fold it hath taken, except we breake all. {revolution+} Solon being demanded whether hee had established the best lawes he could for the Athenians: answered, yea of those they would have received: with such a shift doth Varro excuse himselfe, saying, that if he were newly to beginne to write of religion, he would plainly tell what his beleefe were of it:  But being alreadie received, he will speake more of it according to custome then to nature.  Not to speake by opinion, but consonant to truth, the most excellent and best policie for any nation to observe, is that under which it hath maintained it selfe. {Burke+} It's forme and essentiall commoditie doth much depend of custome. We are easily displeased with the present condition; yet doe I hold that to wish the government of few in a popular estate, or in a Monarchie another kinde of policie, it is a manifest vice and meere follie.

Ayme l'estat tel que tu le vois estre,
S'il est royall, ayme la royaute,
S'il est de peu, ou bien Communaute,
Ayme l'aussi, car Dieu a faict naistre./1

Love thou the state as thou seest it to be:
If it be Regall, love the royall race,
If of a few or Common-weale, embrace
It as it is, borne there God pointed thee.

-----
1 PIBRAC.
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-223>

So was the good Lord of Pibrac wont to speake of it, whom we have lately lost, a man of so quaint and rare wit, of so sound judgement, and of so milde and affable behaviour.  The untimely losse of whom, with that of the Lord of Foix, both fatally happning to us at one time, are surely losses of great consequence unto our crowne.  I wot not well, whether France, amongst all the men it hath left, is able to affoord us two such other Gentlemen as may, either in sincerity and woorth, or in sufficiencie and judgement for the counsell of our Kings match these two Gascoynes.  They were two mindes diversly faire, and verily, if we respect the corrupted age wherein we live, both rare and gloriously-shining, every one in her forme.  But alas! what destiny had placed them on the Theater of his age, so dissonant and different in proportion from our deplorable corruption, and so farre from agreeing with our tumultuous stormes?  Nothing doth so neerely touch and so much overlay an estate as innovation:  Onely change doth give forme to injustice and scope to tyranny. {Burke+} If some one peece be out of square, it may be underpropt: one may oppose himselfe against that which the alteration incident and corruption naturall to all things doth not too much elonge and draw us from our beginnings and grounded principles. But to undertake to re-erect and found againe so huge a masse, and change or remoove the foundations of so vast a frame, belongeth onely to them who, instead of purging deface, and in liew of cleansing scrape out; that will amend particular faults by an universall confusion and cure diseases by death:  Non tam commutandarum quam evertendarum rerum cupidi: 'Not so desirous to have things altered as overthrowen.' {60sradical+} The world is fondly unapt to cure it selfe:  So impatient with that which vexeth or grieveth it, that it only aimeth to ridd it selfe of it, never regarding at what rate.  Wee see by a thousand examples that it doth ordinarily cure it selfe at its owne charges:  To be freed from a present evill is no perfect cure, except there be a generall amendment of condition.  The end 


<Mont3-224>           MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES

of a skilfull Chirurgion is not to mortifie the bad flesh, it is but the beginning and addressing of his cure: he aimeth further, that is, to make the naturall to grow againe, and reduce the partie to his due being and quality.  Who ever proposeth onely to remoove what gnaweth him shall be to seeke: for good doeth not necessarily succeed evill: another, yea a worse evill may succeed it.  As it hapned unto Cesars murderers, who brought the commonwealth to so distresfull a plunge that they repented themselves they ever medled with the same. {Brutus+} The like hath since fortuned to divers, yea in our daies.  The French that live in my times know very well what to speake of such matters.  All violent changes and great alterations, disorder, distemper and shake a state very much.  He that should rightly respect a sound recovery or absolute cure, and before all other things thorowly consult about it, might happily grow slacke in the businesse, and beware how he set his hand unto it.  Pacuvius Calavius corrected the vice of this manner of proceeding by a notable example.  His fellow Citizens had mutinied against their magistrates; He being a man of eminent authority in the cittie of Capua, found one day the meanes to shut up the Senate in the Guildhall or Palace; then calling the people together in the market place, told them that the day was now come wherein with full and unresisted liberty they might take vengeance of the tyrants that had so long and so many wayes oppressed them, all which he had now at his mercy, and unarmed. His opinion was, that orderly by lots they should be drawne out one after another; which done they might particularly dispose of every one, and whatsoever should be decreed of them, shold immediately be executed upon the place; provided they should therewithall presently advise and resolve to nominate and establish some honest and undetected man to supply the roome of the condemned, lest their cittie should remaine void of due officers.  To which they granted, and heard no sooner the name of a Senatour read, but a loud exclamation of a generall 


THE THIRD BOOKE                     <Mont3-225>

discontent was raised against him; which Pacuvius perceiving, he requested silence, and thus bespake them. 'My countrymen, I see very well that man must be cut off, hee is a pernicious and wicked member but let us have another sound good man in his place and whom would you name for that purpose?' This unexpectded speech bred a distracted silence, each one finding himselfe to seeke and much confounded in the choise.  Yet one, who was the boldest impudent amongst them, nominated one whom be thought fittest; who was no sooner heard but a generall consent of voices, louder than the first, followed, all refusing him, as one taxed with a hundred imperfections, lawfull causes, and just objections, utterly to reject him.  These contradicting humours growing more violent and hot, every one following his private grudge or affection, there ensued a farre greater confusion and hurly-burly in drawing of the second and third Senatour, and in naming and choosing their successours, about which they could never agree.  As much disorder and more confusion about the election, as mutuall consent and agreement about the demission and displacing.  About which tumultuous trouble when they had long and to no end laboured and wearied themselves, they began some here, some there, to scatter and steale away from the assemblies every one with this resolution in his minde, that the oldest and best knowen evill is ever more tolerable then a fresh and unexperienced mischiefs.{Burke+} By seeing our selves piteously tossed in continuall agitation: for what have we not done?

Eheu cicatricum et sceleris pudet,
Fratrumque: quid nos dura refugimus
Aetas?  Quid intactum nefasti
Liquimus? unde manus juventus
Metu Deorumt eontinuit? quibus
Pepercit aris/1

Alas for shame of wickenuesse, and scarres,
Of brother-country-men in civill warres.

-----
1 HOR.  Car. 1. i.  Od. xcv. 33.
<Mont3-226>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
We of this hardned world, what doe we shunne?
What have we execrable left undone?
To set their hand whereto hath youth not dared
For feare of Gods? what altars hath it spared?
I am not very sudden in resolving or concluding.
Ipsa si velit salus,
Servare prorsus non potest hanc familiam:/1

This faniilie if safetie would
Keepe safe, I doe not thinke it could.

Yet are we not peradventure come unto our last period.  The preservation of states is a thing in all likelihood exceeding our understanding.  A civill policie (as Plato saith) is a mighty and puisant matter, and of very hard and difficult dissolution; it often endureth against mortall and intestine diseases, yea, against the injury of unjust lawes, against tyrannie, against the ignorance and debordement of Magistrates, and against the licentiousnesse and sedition of the people.  In all our fortunes we compare our selves to that which is above us, and looke toward those that are better.  Let us measure our selves by that which is beneath us; there is no creature so miserably wretched but findes a thousand examples to comfort himselfe withall. It is our fault that we more unwillingly behold what is above us then willingly what is beneath us.  And Solon said, that should a man heape up in one masse all evils together, there is none that would not rather chuse to carry back with him such evils as he alreadie hath, then come to a lawfull division with other men of that chaos of evils, and take his allotted share of them. Our Common-wealth is much crazed and out of tune.  Yet have divers others beene more dangyerously sicke, and have not died.  The gods play at hand-ball with us, and tosse us up and downe on all hands. {flies+} Enim vero dii nos homines quasi pitas habent:/2 'The gods perdie doe reckon and racket us men as
-----
1 TER.  Adel. act iv. sc. 7. 2 PLAUT.  Capt.  Prol. 
THE THIRD BOOKE          <Mont3-227>

their tennis-balles.' The destinies have fatally ordained the State of Rome for an exemplar patterne of what they can doe in this kinde.  It containeth in it selfe all formes and fortunes that concerne a state, whatsoever order, trouble, good or bad fortune may in any sort effect in it.  What man may justly despaire of his condition, seeing the agitation, troubles, alterations, turmoiles, and motions wherewith it was tossed to and fro, and which it endured?  If the extention of rule and far-spreading domination be the perfect health of a state, of which opinion I am not in any wise (and Isocrates doth greatly please me, who instructeth Nicocles not to envie those Princes who have large dominations, but such as can well maintaine and orderly preserve those that have beene hereditarily escheated unto them) that of Rome was never so sound as when it was most sicke and distempered. {empire+} The worst of its forme was to it the most fortunate.  A man can hardly distinguish or know the image of any policie under the first Emperors; it was the most horrible and turbulent confusion that could be conceaved, which notwithstanding it endured and therein continued, preserving, not a Monarchie bounded in her limits, but so many nations, so different, so distant, so evill affected, so confusedly commanded, and so unjustly conquered.

     -----nec gentibus ullis
Commodat in populum terrae pelagigue potentem, Invidiam fortuna suam.

Fortune doth to no other nation lend
Envie, against that people force to bend,
Which both by land and sea their force extend.

All that shaketh doth not fall:  The contexture of so vast a frame holds by more then one naile.  It holds by it's antiquity, as olde buildings which age hath robbed of foundation, without loame or morter, and neverthelesse live and subsist by their owne waight.
-----
1 LUCRET. 1. i. 82. 
<Mont3-228>          MONTAIGNE'S ESSAYES
 
------ nec jam validis radicibus haerens
Pondere tuta suo est./1
Though now to no strong roote it sticke so fast
Yet is it safe by selfe-waight, and will last.
Moreover, he goes not cunningly to worke, that onely survayes the flankes and dykes; to judge well of the strength of a place, he must heedily marke how and view which way it may be approached, and in what state the assailant stand.  Few vessels sinke with their owne waight, and without some extraordinary violence.  Cast we our eyes about us and in a generall survay consider all the world; all is tottring, all is out of frame.  Take a perfect view of all great states by in Christendome and where ever else we have knowledge of, and in all places you shall finde a most evident threating of change and ruine:
Et sua sunt illis incommoda, pargue per omnes
Tempestas.

heir discommodities they know:
One storme alike oer all doth grow.

Astrologers may sport themselves with warning us, as they doe, of imminent alterations and succeeding revolutions; their divinations are present and palpable; wee need not prie into the heavens to finde them out.  Wee are not only to draw comfort from this universall aggregation of evill and threats, but also some hope for the continuance of our state; forsomuch as naturally nothing falleth where all things fall; a generall disease is a particular health:  Conformitie is a qualitie enemie to dissolution+. As for me, I nothing despaire of it, and me thinks I already perceive some starting holes to save us by:
Deus haec fortasse benigna
Reducet in sedem vice./2

It may be, God with gracious entercourse
Will reestablish these things in their course.

Who knowes whether God hath determined it shall happen of them as of bodies that are purged+, and by
-----
1 LUCRET. 1. i. 138. 2 HOR.  Epod. xiii. 10. 
THE THIRD BOOKE                    <Mont3-229>

long grievous sicknesses brought to a beter and sounder state; which thorowly purged diseases do afterward yeeld them a more entire and purely-perfect health then that they tooke from them?  That which grieveth me most is, that, counting the symptomes or affects of our evill, I see as many meerely proceeding of nature, and such as the heavens send us, and which may properly be termed theirs, as of those that our owne surfet, or excesse, or misse- diet, or humane indiscretion confer upon us.  The very Planets seeme orderly to declare unto us that we have continued long enough, yea and beyond our ordinary limits.  This also grieves me, that the neerest evill threatinng us is not a distemper or alteration in the whole and solide masse, but a dissipation and divulsion of it - the extreamest of our feares.  And even in these fantasticall humors or dotings of mine, I feare the treason of my memory, least unmanly it have made me to register somethings twise. I hate to correct and agnize my selfe, and can never endure but grudgingly to review and repolish what once hath escaped my pen.  I heere set downe nothing that is new or lately found out.  They are vulgar imaginations, and which peradventure having beene conceived a hundred times, I feare to have already enrolled them.  Repetition is ever tedious, were it in Homer: But irkesome in things that have but one superficiall and transitorie shew. I am nothing pleased with inculcation or wresting-in of matters, be it in profitable things, as in Seneca+.  And the maner of his Stoike schoole displeaseth me, which is, about every matter, to repeat at large, and from the beginning to the end such principles and presuppositions as serve in generall: and every hand-while to re-allege anew the common arguments and universall reasons.  My memorie doth daily grow worse and worse, and is of late much empaired:

Pocula lethaeos ut si ducentia somnos,
. . .  Arente fauce traxerim/1
-----
1 HOR.  Epo